which_o labyrinth_n as_o the_o other_o sort_n do_v just_o shun_v so_o the_o way_n which_o they_o take_v to_o the_o same_o inâ—_n be_v somewhat_o more_o short_a but_o no_o whit_n more_o certain_a for_o through_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n they_o imagine_v that_o transubstantiation_n follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o upon_o transubstantiation_n the_o participation_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o only_a shape_n of_o sacramental_a element_n so_o that_o they_o all_o three_o do_v plead_v god_n omnipotency_n sacramentary_n to_o that_o alteration_n which_o the_o rest_n confess_v he_o accomplish_v the_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n over_o and_o beside_o that_o to_o the_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o the_o follower_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o the_o knead_n of_o both_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o lump_n touch_v the_o sentence_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o cause_n first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o use_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v as_o true_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n as_o of_o god_n because_o here_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o those_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o be_v neither_o can_v the_o sacrament_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o we_o all_o confess_v it_o have_v thus_o 40._o tertullian_n thus_o 1._o irenaeus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n dispute_v again_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v how_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v personal_o there_o present_a yea_o present_a whole_a albeit_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o absent_a from_o thence_o that_o 7._o christ_n assist_v this_o heavenly_a banquet_n with_o his_o personal_a and_o true_a presence_n pasch._n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n add_v to_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o supernatural_a efficacy_n which_o â—_o addition_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o consecrate_a element_n change_v they_o and_o make_v they_o that_o unto_o we_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v that_o to_o we_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v such_o instrument_n as_o 8._o mystical_o yet_o true_o invisible_o yet_o real_o work_v our_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o god_n our_o participation_n also_o in_o the_o fruit_n grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereupon_o there_o ensue_v a_o kind_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o we_o a_o true_a 14._o change_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o alteration_n from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n any_o one_o do_v ever_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v other_o then_o only_a a_o mystical_a participation_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v their_o speech_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n themselves_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o that_o a_o man_n can_v thereby_o in_o conscience_n assure_v himself_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n either_o of_o a_o corporal_a consubstantiation_n of_o christ_n with_o those_o sanctify_a and_o bless_a element_n before_o we_o receive_v they_o or_o of_o the_o like_a transubstantiation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o both_o to_o our_o mystical_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v so_o unnecessary_a that_o the_o father_n who_o plain_o hold_v but_o this_o mystical_a communion_n can_v easy_o be_v think_v to_o have_v mean_v any_o other_o change_n of_o sacramental_a element_n then_o that_o which_o the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n do_v require_v they_o to_o hold_v these_o thing_n consider_v how_o shall_v that_o mind_n which_o love_v truth_n and_o seek_v comfort_n out_o of_o holy_a mystery_n have_v not_o perhaps_o the_o leisure_n perhaps_o nor_o the_o wit_n nor_o capacity_n to_o tread_v out_o so_o endless_a maze_n as_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v lead_v man_n into_o how_o shall_v a_o virtuous_o dispose_v mind_n better_a resolve_n with_o itself_o then_o thus_o variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n argue_v obscurity_n in_o those_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o differ_v but_o that_o which_o all_o part_n receive_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v sift_v be_v by_o no_o one_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o infallible_a certain_o whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o three_o exposition_n make_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o first_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o before_o participation_n real_o and_o true_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coexistence_n which_o my_o omnipotent_a body_n have_v with_o the_o sanctify_a element_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lutheran_n interpretation_n the_o second_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o before_o participation_n the_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n by_o force_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o with_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o popish_a construction_n the_o last_o this_o hallow_a food_n through_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o verity_n and_o truth_n unto_o faithful_a receiver_n instrumental_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o mystical_a participation_n whereby_o as_o i_o make_v myself_o whole_o they_o so_o i_o give_v they_o in_o hand_n a_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o such_o save_a grace_n as_o my_o sacrifice_v body_n can_v yield_v and_o as_o their_o soul_n do_v present_o need_v this_o be_v to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o my_o body_n of_o these_o three_o rehearse_v interpretation_n the_o last_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o rest_n do_v all_o approve_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o all_o side_n confess_v to_o enforce_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o think_v necessary_a nothing_o but_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v concern_v the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o this_o sacrament_n final_o nothing_o but_o that_o wherewith_o the_o write_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v consonant_n and_o all_o christian_a confession_n agreeable_a and_o as_o truth_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o truth_n gainsay_v so_o the_o mind_n which_o rest_v itself_o on_o this_o it_o never_o trouble_v with_o those_o perplexity_n which_o the_o other_o do_v both_o find_v by_o mean_n of_o so_o great_a contradiction_n between_o their_o opinion_n and_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n ground_v upon_o experience_n nature_n and_o sense_n which_o albeit_o with_o boisterous_a courage_n and_o breath_n they_o seem_v oftentimes_o to_o blow_v away_o yet_o whoso_o observe_v how_o again_o they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v by_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o agreement_n between_o their_o peculiar_a conceit_n and_o the_o general_a edict_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o perceive_v they_o struggle_v with_o that_o which_o they_o can_v full_o master_v beside_o since_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o their_o discourse_n be_v hungry_a and_o unpleasant_a full_a of_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a labour_n heartless_a and_o hitherto_o without_o fruit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n read_v we_o they_o or_o hear_v we_o other_o be_v they_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o ancient_a time_n to_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o be_v think_v to_o incline_v touch_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v controversy_n yet_o in_o this_o where_o they_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n their_o discourse_n be_v heavenly_a their_o word_n sweet_a as_o the_o honeycomb_n their_o tongue_n melodious_o tune_v instrument_n their_o sentence_n mere_a consolation_n and_o joy_n be_v we_o not_o hereby_o almost_o even_o with_o voice_n from_o heaven_n admonish_v which_o we_o may_v safely_a cleave_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v say_v of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n wash_v and_o be_v clean_a have_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o likewise_o eat_v and_o live_v if_o therefore_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o solemn_a warrant_n as_o this_o be_v that_o poor_a distress_a woman_n come_v unto_o christ_n for_o health_n can_v so_o constant_o resolve_v herself_o may_v i_o but_o touch_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a what_o move_v we_o to_o argue_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o life_n shall_v come_v by_o bread_n our_o duty_n be_v here_o but_o to_o take_v what_o be_v offer_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o rest_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o can_v we_o but_o eat_v we_o be_v safe_a when_o i_o behold_v with_o
what_o go_v they_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n no_o indeed_o but_o a_o obscure_a harmless_a man_n a_o man_n in_o poor_a clothes_n his_o loin_n usual_o gird_v in_o a_o course_n gown_n or_o canonical_a coat_n of_o a_o mean_a stature_n and_o stoop_v and_o yet_o more_o lowly_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n wear_v out_o not_o with_o age_n but_o study_v and_o holy_a mortification_n his_o face_n full_a of_o heat-pimple_n beget_v by_o his_o unactivity_n and_o sedentary_a life_n and_o to_o this_o true_a character_n of_o his_o person_n let_v i_o add_v this_o of_o his_o disposition_n and_o behaviour_n god_n and_o nature_n blessed_v he_o with_o so_o bless_a a_o hashfulness_n that_o as_o in_o his_o young_a day_n his_o pupil_n may_v easy_o look_v he_o out_o of_o countenance_n so_o neither_o then_o nor_o in_o his_o age_n do_v he_o ever_o willing_o look_v any_o man_n in_o the_o face_n and_o be_v of_o so_o mild_a and_o humble_a a_o nature_n that_o his_o poor_a parish_n clark_n and_o he_o do_v never_o talk_v but_o with_o both_o their_o hat_n on_o or_o both_o off_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o purblind_a yet_o he_o be_v short_a or_o weak-sighted_a and_o where_o be_v fix_v his_o eye_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n there_o they_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v end_v and_o the_o reader_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o modesty_n and_o dim_a sight_n be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o trust_v mistress_n churchman_n to_o choose_v a_o wife_n for_o he_o this_o parish_n clark_n live_v till_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n betwixt_o which_o time_n and_o mr._n hooker_n death_n there_o have_v come_v many_o to_o see_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o the_o monument_n dedicate_v to_o his_o memory_n by_o sir_n william_n cooper_n who_o still_o live_v and_o the_o poor_a clerk_n have_v many_o reward_n for_o show_v mr._n hooker_n grave-place_n and_o his_o say_a monument_n and_o do_v always_o hear_v mr._n hooker_n mention_v with_o commendation_n and_o reverence_n to_o all_o which_o he_o add_v his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o which_o discourse_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v still_o more_o confirm_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o mr._n hooker_n virtue_n and_o learning_n but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o about_o the_o say_v three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n the_o present_a parson_n of_o borne_n be_v sequester_v you_o may_v guess_v why_o and_o a_o genevian_a minister_n put_v into_o his_o good_a live_n this_o and_o other_o like_a sequestration_n make_v the_o clerk_n express_v himself_o in_o a_o wonder_n and_o say_v they_o have_v sequester_v so_o many_o good_a man_n that_o he_o doubt_v if_o his_o good_a master_n mr._n hooker_n have_v live_v till_o now_o they_o will_v have_v sequester_v he_o too_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o intrude_a minister_n have_v make_v a_o party_n in_o and_o about_o the_o say_a parish_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o geneva_n to_o which_o end_n the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o select_a company_n and_o form_n and_o stool_n set_v about_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n for_o they_o to_o sit_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o when_o they_o go_v about_o this_o work_n there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o some_o joynd-stool_n which_o the_o minister_n send_v the_o clerk_n to_o fetch_v and_o then_o to_o fetch_v cushion_n when_o the_o clerk_n see_v they_o begin_v to_o sit_v down_o he_o begin_v to_o wonder_v but_o the_o minister_n bid_v he_o cease_v wonder_v and_o lock_v the_o church_n door_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v pray_v take_v you_o the_o key_n and_o lock_v i_o out_o i_o will_v never_o come_v more_o into_o this_o church_n for_o all_o man_n will_v say_v my_o master_n hooker_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a scholar_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v thus_o in_o his_o day_n and_o report_n say_v the_o old_a man_n go_v present_o home_o and_o die_v i_o do_v not_o say_v die_v immediate_o but_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o grateful_a clerk_n in_o his_o quiet_a grave_n and_o return_v to_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o continue_v our_o observation_n of_o his_o christian_a behaviour_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o give_v a_o holy_a valediction_n to_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o allurement_n of_o earth_n possess_v his_o soul_n in_o a_o virtuous_a quietness_n which_o he_o maintain_v by_o constant_a study_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n his_o use_n be_v to_o preach_v once_o every_o sunday_n and_o he_o or_o his_o curate_n to_o catechise_v after_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o evening_n prayer_n his_o sermon_n be_v neither_o long_a nor_o earnest_a but_o utter_v with_o a_o grave_a zeal_n and_o a_o humble_a voice_n his_o eye_n always_o fix_v on_o one_o place_n to_o prevent_v his_o imagination_n from_o wander_v insomuch_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o study_v as_o he_o speak_v the_o design_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o indeed_o of_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o show_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o with_o these_o reason_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o do_v rather_o convince_v and_o persuade_v then_o frighten_v man_n into_o piety_n study_v not_o so_o much_o for_o matter_n which_o he_o never_o want_v as_o for_o apt_a illustration_n to_o inform_v and_o teach_v his_o unlearned_a hearer_n by_o familiar_a example_n and_o then_o make_v they_o better_o by_o convince_a application_n never_o labour_v by_o hard_a word_n and_o then_o by_o needless_a distinction_n and_o subdistinction_n to_o amuse_v his_o hearer_n and_o get_v glory_n to_o himself_o but_o glory_n only_o to_o god_n which_o intention_n he_o will_v often_o say_v be_v as_o discernible_a in_o a_o preacher_n as_o a_o artificial_a from_o a_o natural_a beauty_n he_o never_o fail_v the_o sunday_n before_o every_o ember_n week_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o his_o parishioner_n persuade_v they_o both_o to_o fast_o and_o then_o to_o double_v their_o devotion_n for_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a clergy_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o last_o say_v often_o that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o pious_a clergyman_n be_v visible_a rhetoric_n and_o so_o convince_a that_o the_o most_o godless_a man_n though_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v themselves_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o present_a lust_n do_v get_v secret_o wish_v themselves_o like_o those_o of_o the_o strict_a life_n and_o to_o what_o he_o persuade_v other_o he_o add_v his_o own_o example_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o do_v usual_o every_o ember_n week_n take_v from_o the_o parish_n clerk_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n door_n into_o which_o place_n he_o retire_v every_o day_n and_o lock_v himself_o up_o for_o many_o hour_n and_o do_v the_o like_o most_o fridays_n and_o other_o day_n of_o fast_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v the_o customary_a time_n of_o procession_n persuade_v all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a if_o they_o desire_v the_o preservation_n of_o love_n and_o their_o parish_n right_n and_o liberty_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o perambulation_n and_o most_o do_v so_o in_o which_o perambulation_n he_o will_v usual_o express_v more_o pleasant_a discourse_n then_o at_o other_o time_n and_o will_v then_o always_o drop_v some_o love_a and_o facetious_a observation_n to_o be_v remember_v against_o the_o next_o year_n especial_o by_o the_o boy_n and_o young_a people_n still_o incline_v they_o and_o all_o his_o present_a parishioner_n to_o meekness_n and_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o love_n because_o love_n think_v not_o evil_a but_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o infirmity_n he_o be_v diligent_a to_o inquire_v who_o of_o his_o parish_n be_v sick_a or_o any_o way_n distress_v and_o will_v often_o visit_v they_o unsent_a for_o suppose_v that_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o discover_v those_o error_n to_o which_o health_n and_o prosperity_n have_v blind_v they_o and_o have_v by_o pious_a reason_n and_o prayer_n mould_v they_o into_o holy_a resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v incline_v they_o to_o confession_n and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n with_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n both_o as_o a_o strengthen_n of_o those_o holy_a resolution_n and_o as_o a_o seal_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o case_n that_o present_a sickness_n do_v put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o life_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o watchful_a and_o charitable_a to_o the_o sick_a so_o he_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o prevent_v lawsuit_n still_o urge_v his_o parishioner_n and_o neighbour_n to_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o
weigh_v from_o who_o magnanimity_n in_o cause_n of_o most_o extreme_a hazard_n those_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a resolution_n have_v grow_v which_o for_o all_o circumstance_n no_o people_n under_o the_o roof_n of_o heaven_n do_v ever_o hitherto_o match_n and_o that_o which_o do_v always_o animate_v they_o be_v their_o mere_a religion_n without_o which_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o other_o ornament_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v have_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n nevertheless_o the_o mind_n that_o shall_v possess_v they_o divorce_v from_o piety_n can_v be_v but_o a_o spectacle_n of_o commiseration_n even_o as_o that_o body_n be_v which_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a other_o admirable_a beauty_n want_v eyesight_n the_o chief_a grace_n that_o nature_n have_v in_o that_o kind_n to_o bestow_v they_o which_o commend_v so_o much_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o innocent_a world_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v embrace_v fidelity_n and_o honesty_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o because_o revenge_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n â—_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o but_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o ill-doing_n the_o love_n of_o equity_n and_o right_v itself_o a_o bar_n against_o all_o oppression_n which_o greatness_n of_o power_n cause_v they_o which_o describe_v unto_o we_o any_o such_o estate_n of_o happiness_n among_o man_n though_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o religion_n do_v notwithstanding_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n she_o only_o work_v for_o if_o religion_n do_v possess_v sincere_o and_o sufficient_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n there_o will_v need_v no_o other_o restraint_n from_o evil_n this_o do_v not_o only_o give_v life_n and_o perfection_n to_o all_o endeavour_n wherewith_o it_o concur_v but_o what_o event_n soever_o ensue_v it_o breed_v if_o not_o joy_n and_o gladness_n always_o yet_o always_o patience_n satisfaction_n and_o reasonable_a contentment_n of_o mind_n whereupon_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o axiom_n of_o good_a experience_n that_o all_o thing_n religious_o take_v in_o hand_n 3._o be_v prosperous_o end_v because_o whether_o man_n in_o the_o end_n have_v that_o which_o religion_n do_v allow_v they_o to_o desire_v or_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v they_o content_o to_o suffer_v they_o be_v in_o neither_o event_n unfortunate_a 10._o but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v here_o conceive_v that_o it_o great_o skill_v not_o of_o what_o sort_n our_o religion_n be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o heathen_n turk_n and_o infidel_n impute_v to_o religion_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o ourselves_o ascribe_v hereunto_o they_o have_v we_o in_o the_o same_o detestation_n that_o we_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v well_o how_o far_o forth_o there_o may_v be_v agreement_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o different_a religion_n first_o by_o the_o bitter_a strife_n which_o rise_v oftentimes_o from_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o be_v by_o so_o much_o always_o great_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n we_o see_v a_o general_a agreement_n in_o the_o secret_a opinion_n of_o man_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a and_o to_o shun_v as_o hurtful_a whatsoever_o dissent_v from_o it_o but_o that_o most_o which_o do_v far_a dissent_n the_o generality_n of_o which_o persuasion_n argue_v that_o god_n have_v imprint_v it_o by_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o our_o industry_n in_o search_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n from_o which_o as_o to_o swerve_v in_o the_o least_o point_n be_v error_n so_o the_o capital_a enemy_n thereof_o god_n hate_v as_o his_o deadly_a foe_n alien_n and_o without_o repentance_n child_n of_o endless_a perdition_n such_o therefore_o touch_v man_n immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o their_o religion_n but_o to_o look_v for_o the_o clean_a contrary_n in_o regard_n of_o so_o important_a contrariety_n between_o it_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n nevertheless_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o most_o seduce_v this_o way_n have_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v that_o although_o the_o one_o do_v turn_v to_o their_o endless_a woe_n and_o confusion_n yet_o the_o other_o have_v many_o notable_a effect_n as_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n there_o be_v in_o these_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 6._o certain_a speculative_a man_n who_o authority_n dispose_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o those_o time_n by_o their_o mean_n it_o become_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n do_v slit_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o some_o other_o which_o opinion_n though_o false_a yet_o entwine_v with_o a_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v never_o perish_v abate_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o they_o which_o be_v so_o resolve_v and_o give_v they_o courage_n unto_o all_o adventure_n the_o roman_n have_v a_o vain_a superstitious_a custom_n in_o most_o of_o their_o enterprise_n to_o conjecture_v before_o hand_n of_o the_o event_n by_o certain_a token_n which_o they_o note_v in_o bird_n or_o in_o the_o entrail_n of_o beast_n or_o by_o other_o the_o like_o frivolous_a divination_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v any_o sign_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v favourable_a it_o give_v they_o such_o hope_n as_o if_o their_o god_n have_v make_v they_o more_o than_o half_a a_o promise_n of_o prosperous_a success_n which_o many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o they_o do_v prevail_v especial_o be_v man_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n hopeful_a and_o strong_o conceit_v whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o can_v their_o fond_a superstition_n have_v further_v so_o great_a attempt_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o true_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o unresistable_a force_n of_o divine_a power_n upon_o the_o wilful_a violation_n of_o oath_n execrable_a blasphemy_n and_o like_a contempt_n offer_v by_o derider_n of_o religion_n even_o unto_o false_a god_n fearful_a token_n of_o divine_a revenge_n have_v be_v know_v to_o follow_v which_o occurrent_n the_o devout_a sort_n do_v take_v for_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v of_o power_n to_o reward_v such_o as_o seek_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v plague_v those_o that_o fear_v they_o not_o in_o this_o they_o err_v for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n right_o note_v con_v such_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o swear_v 14.13_o but_o the_o vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o sin_v which_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v their_o hurt_n untrue_o to_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o false_a god_n yet_o the_o right_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v that_o to_o perjury_n vengeance_n be_v due_a be_v not_o without_o good_a effect_n as_o touch_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n who_o fear_v the_o wilful_a violation_n of_o oath_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o whereas_o we_o read_v so_o many_o of_o they_o so_o much_o commend_v some_o for_o their_o mild_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n some_o for_o their_o virtuous_a severity_n some_o for_o integrity_n of_o life_n all_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o infallible_a principle_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n as_o the_o axiom_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n also_o and_o take_v better_a root_n in_o some_o they_o in_o most_o other_o grow_v though_o not_o from_o yet_o with_o and_o amid_o the_o heap_n of_o manifold_a repugnant_a error_n which_o error_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n have_v also_o their_o suitable_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o selfsame_a party_n without_o all_o controversy_n the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o worthy_a effect_n it_o have_v in_o they_o who_o steadfast_o and_o sincere_o embraceit_n in_o other_o not_o they_o that_o love_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o prosess_v may_v have_v fail_v in_o choice_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o reap_v what_o benefit_n the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v whereas_o the_o best_a and_o find_v profess_v by_o they_o that_o bear_v it_o not_o the_o like_a affection_n yield_v they_o retain_v it_o in_o that_o sort_n no_o benefit_n david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n so_o term_v because_o his_o affection_n be_v hearty_a towards_o god_n behold_v the_o like_a disposition_n in_o they_o which_o live_v under_o he_o it_o be_v his_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n 17._o o_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n but_o
which_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n available_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o which_o quicken_v it_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o death_n and_o exalt_v it_o unto_o glory_n see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n must_v needs_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 6._o which_o cyprian_n in_o that_o respect_n well_o term_v germanissimam_fw-la societatem_fw-la the_o high_a and_o true_a society_n that_o can_v be_v between_o man_n and_o he_o which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o 13._o these_o thing_n st._n cyril_n due_o consider_v reprove_v their_o speech_n which_o â—aught_v that_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n whereupon_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v depend_v as_o branch_n and_o that_o neither_o his_o flesh_n not_o our_o body_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o resemblance_n for_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o even_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a body_n do_v receive_v that_o life_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o glorious_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v already_o account_v part_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n our_o corruptible_a body_n can_v never_o live_v the_o life_n they_o shall_v live_v be_v it_o not_o that_o here_o they_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o that_o his_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o cause_n immortality_n a_o cause_n by_o remove_v through_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o which_o hinder_v the_o life_n of_o we_o christ_n be_v therefore_o both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n that_o true_a vine_n whereof_o we_o both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o be_v branch_n the_o mixture_n of_o his_o bodily_a substance_n with_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n dam._n disclaim_v yet_o the_o mixture_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o they_o 34._o speak_v of_o to_o signify_v what_o our_o very_a body_n through_o mystical_a conjunction_n receive_v from_o that_o vital_a efficacy_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o bodily_a mixture_n they_o borrow_v divers_a similitude_n rather_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n 13._o than_o the_o manner_n of_o coherence_n between_o his_o sacred_a and_o the_o sanctify_a body_n of_o saint_n thus_o much_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o when_o christ_n sanctify_v his_o own_o flesh_n give_v as_o god_n and_o take_v as_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n which_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o he_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o whole_a race_n as_o malediction_n come_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o mankind_n howbeit_o because_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o effect_n be_v in_o we_o prevent_v by_o sin_n and_o death_n possess_v we_o before_o it_o be_v necessity_n that_o as_o well_o our_o present_a sanctification_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o future_a of_o restauration_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v presuppose_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n efficacy_n merit_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o foundation_n first_o lay_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o those_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o ensue_v so_o that_o christ_n impart_v plain_o himself_o by_o degree_n iâ—_n please_v he_o in_o mercy_n to_o account_v himself_o incomplete_a and_o maim_a 〈◊〉_d without_o we_o but_o most_o assure_a we_o be_v that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n because_o he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o move_a and_o work_v cause_n from_o which_o many_o bless_a effect_n be_v real_o find_v to_o ensue_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a both_o kind_n and_o degree_n all_o tend_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o of_o christ_n work_v as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o providence_n all_o be_v partaker_n not_o all_o partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o inhabit_v who_o he_o save_v again_o as_o he_o dwell_v not_o by_o grace_n in_o all_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o equal_o work_v in_o all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v 55._o whence_o be_v it_o say_v st._n augustine_n that_o some_o be_v holy_a than_o other_o be_v but_o because_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o some_o more_o plentiful_o then_o in_o other_o and_o because_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v equal_o in_o all_o his_o humane_a substance_n equal_o distant_a from_o all_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o difference_n must_v needs_o consist_v in_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n real_o into_o we_o be_v make_v our_o own_o and_o we_o by_o save_v they_o in_o we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v he_o from_o who_o they_o come_v christ_n also_o more_o or_o less_o to_o inhabit_v and_o impart_v himself_o as_o the_o grace_n be_v few_o or_o more_o great_a or_o small_a which_o real_o flow_v into_o we_o form_n christ._n christ_n be_v whole_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whole_a with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n which_o can_v no_o way_n divide_v itself_o or_o be_v possess_v by_o degree_n and_o portion_n but_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n import_v beside_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o beside_o the_o mystical_a copulation_n thereof_o with_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n a_o true_a actual_a influence_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o life_n which_o we_o live_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v he_o 3â—â—_n and_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v those_o perfection_n wherein_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n consist_v thus_o we_o participate_v christ_n partly_o by_o imputation_n as_o when_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n partly_o by_o habitual_a and_o real_a infusion_n 1.7_o as_o when_o grace_n be_v inward_o bestow_v while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o first_o thing_n of_o his_o so_o infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o because_o the_o rest_n 4.6_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o do_v all_o both_o necessary_o depend_v and_o infallible_o also_o easue_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o sometime_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 9.23_o sometime_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n sometime_o the_o hansel_n or_o earnest_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n divide_v successive_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortal_a condition_n into_o many_o generation_n 29._o be_v notwithstanding_o couple_v every_o one_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o unto_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o anoint_v the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o formalize_v unite_v and_o actuate_v his_o whole_a race_n as_o if_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o many_o limb_n compact_v into_o one_o body_n by_o be_v quicken_v all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o wherein_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o imputation_n agree_v equal_o unto_o all_o that_o have_v it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o such_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o as_o can_v not_o have_v long_o continuance_n then_o while_o they_o be_v in_o do_v nor_o at_o that_o very_a time_n belong_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o how_o man_n either_o then_o or_o before_o or_o fithence_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n imagine_v but_o only_o by_o imputation_n again_o a_o deed_n must_v either_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o but_o rest_v altogether_o in_o he_o who_o it_o be_v or_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v impute_v they_o which_o have_v it_o by_o imputation_n must_v have_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a so_o that_o degree_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n only_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o whole_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n infuse_a grace_n although_o even_o in_o this_o kind_n also_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o life_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v without_o latitude_n for_o we_o have_v hereby_o only_o the_o be_v of_o
life_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o world_n continue_v still_o distract_v and_o rend_v with_o so_o manifold_a contention_n when_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o controversy_n save_v only_o about_o the_o subject_n where_o christ_n be_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o point_n no_o side_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o christ_n presence_n whereby_o the_o question_n be_v yet_o drive_v to_o a_o narrow_a issue_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n rest_v doubtful_a but_o this_o whether_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v christ_n be_v whole_a within_o man_n only_o or_o else_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o external_o seat_v in_o the_o very_a consecrate_a element_n themselves_o which_o opinion_n they_o that_o defend_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o consubstantiate_v and_o incorporate_v christ_n with_o element_n sacramental_a or_o to_o transubstantiate_v and_o change_v their_o substance_n into_o he_o and_o so_o the_o one_o to_o hold_v he_o real_o but_o invisible_o mould_v up_o with_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n the_o other_o to_o hide_v he_o under_o the_o only_a visible_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n whereof_o as_o they_o imagine_v be_v abolish_v and_o his_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o room_n all_o thing_n consider_v and_o compare_v with_o that_o success_n which_o truth_n have_v hitherto_o have_v by_o so_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o error_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v i_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v more_o give_v themselves_o to_o meditate_v with_o silence_n what_o we_o have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o less_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v too_o great_a stupidity_n and_o dulness_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n themselves_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o disposition_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o inquisitive_a yea_o in_o other_o case_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o less_o difficulty_n always_o apt_a to_o move_v question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o word_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n be_v utter_v they_o receive_v with_o gladness_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v no_o show_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o dark_a to_o they_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o observe_v how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v when_o that_o which_o we_o infinite_o long_v for_o present_v itself_o above_o and_o beside_o expectation_n curious_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n do_v hinder_v they_o abate_v they_o quench_v such_o inflame_a motion_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n as_o divine_a grace_n use_v to_o raise_v when_o extraordinary_o they_o be_v present_a the_o mind_n therefore_o feel_v present_a joy_n be_v always_o marvellous_a unwilling_a to_o admit_v any_o other_o cogitation_n and_o in_o that_o case_n cast_v off_o those_o dispute_n whereunto_o the_o intellectual_a part_n at_o other_o time_n easy_o draw_v a_o manifest_a effect_n whereof_o may_v be_v note_v if_o we_o compare_v with_o our_o lord_n disciple_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n the_o people_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n to_o have_v go_v after_o he_o to_o capernaum_n these_o leave_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o find_v he_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o themselves_o by_o ship_n be_v arrive_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n whither_o they_o know_v that_o by_o ship_n he_o come_v not_o and_o by_o land_n the_o journey_n be_v long_o than_o according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o can_v have_v to_o travel_v as_o they_o wonder_v so_o they_o ask_v also_o 6.25_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o far_o more_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n move_v no_o question_n but_o rejoice_v great_o in_o that_o they_o see_v for_o why_o the_o one_o sort_n behold_v only_o that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o know_v be_v more_o than_o natural_a but_o yet_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o rapt_v therewith_o through_o any_o great_a extraordinary_a gladness_n the_o other_o when_o they_o look_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o see_v the_o wellspring_n of_o their_o own_o everlasting_a felicity_n the_o one_o because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o dispute_v the_o other_o dispute_v not_o because_o they_o enjoy_v if_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o do_v so_o much_o move_v judge_v what_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a presentation_n of_o christ_n not_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o within_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v learn_v before_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o this_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o bate_n force_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o through_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o person_n which_o offer_v they_o up_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v make_v they_o still_o effectual_a thereunto_o final_o that_o to_o we_o they_o be_v life_n in_o particular_a by_o be_v particular_o receive_v thus_o much_o they_o know_v although_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o perfect_o to_o what_o effect_n or_o issue_v the_o same_o will_v come_v till_o at_o the_o length_n be_v assemble_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o can_v imagine_v but_o to_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n only_o that_o moses_n appoint_v when_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n first_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o all_o generation_n till_o the_o world_n end_n the_o choose_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o element_n make_v for_o ever_o the_o instrument_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a benediction_n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o first_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o his_o promise_n that_o not_o only_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o to_o whosoever_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o do_v due_o administer_v the_o same_o those_o mystery_n shall_v serve_v as_o conduct_n of_o life_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v hear_v that_o voice_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n possible_a that_o do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v promise_v the_o same_o shall_v have_v present_a effect_n in_o they_o and_o not_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o fearful_a admiration_n at_o the_o heaven_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o sea_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o wade_v in_o and_o we_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o heavenly_a food_n be_v give_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o empty_a soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o our_o curious_a and_o subtle_a wit_n if_o we_o doubt_v what_o those_o admirable_a word_n may_v import_v let_v he_o be_v our_o teacher_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v himself_o a_o schoolmaster_n let_v our_o lord_n apostle_n be_v his_o interpreter_n content_v we_o ourselves_o with_o his_o explication_n my_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n my_o blood_n the_o communion_n of_o my_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o expedite_a clear_a and_o easy_a then_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v our_o life_n because_o through_o he_o we_o obtain_v life_n so_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o receive_v they_o receive_v that_o by_o they_o which_o they_o be_v term_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v cause_n instrumental_a upon_o the_o receipt_n whereof_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n ensue_v for_o that_o which_o produce_v any_o certain_a effect_n be_v not_o vain_o nor_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v that_o very_a effect_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v every_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o grow_v from_o it_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n quicken_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v effect_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n out_o of_o which_o this_o life_n flow_v so_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o that_o very_a subject_n whereunto_o they_o minister_v life_n not_o only_o by_o effect_n or_o operation_n even_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o plant_n beast_n man_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o quicken_v but_o also_o by_o a_o far_o more_o divine_a and_o
mystical_a kind_n of_o union_n which_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o this_o the_o very_a order_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n agree_v first_o 12._o take_v and_o eat_v then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o first_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o then_o follow_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o which_o receive_v they_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o real_o exhibit_v but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o real_o nor_o do_v real_o contain_v in_o themselves_o that_o grace_n which_o with_o they_o or_o by_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v if_o on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o by_o water_n we_o receive_v it_o although_o it_o be_v neither_o seat_v in_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o water_n change_v into_o it_o what_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o it_o can_v be_v in_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o we_o can_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n except_o they_o be_v first_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o sacrament_n convert_v into_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n since_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v real_o and_o true_o in_o we_o perform_v his_o promise_n why_o do_v we_o vain_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o so_o fierce_a contention_n whether_o by_o consubstantiation_n or_o else_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v first_o possess_v with_o christ_n or_o no_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o way_n can_v either_o further_o or_o hinder_v we_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v because_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o co-operation_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o whether_o with_o change_n or_o without_o alteration_n of_o the_o element_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o care_n or_o inquire_v take_v therefore_o that_o wherein_o all_o agree_v and_o then_o consider_v by_o itself_o what_o cause_n why_o the_o rest_n in_o question_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v leave_v as_o superfluous_a then_o urge_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v on_o all_o side_n plain_o confess_v first_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n who_o thereby_o impart_v himself_o even_o his_o whole_a entire_a person_n as_o a_o mystical_a head_n unto_o every_o soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o every_o such_o receiver_n do_v thereby_o incorporate_a or_o unite_v himself_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a member_n of_o he_o yea_o of_o they_o also_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o second_o that_o to_o who_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o they_o he_o give_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o as_o it_o sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v their_o head_n three_o that_o what_o merit_n force_n or_o virtue_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o his_o sacrifice_v body_n and_o blood_n we_o free_o full_o and_o whole_o have_v it_o by_o this_o sacrament_n four_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o we_o be_v a_o real_a transmutation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o death_n and_o corruption_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n five_o that_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o itself_o but_o a_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a creature_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v a_o unlikely_a instrument_n to_o work_v so_o admirable_a effect_n in_o man_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o altogether_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n who_o be_v able_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v we_o shall_v be_v true_o the_o thing_n he_o promise_v it_o seem_v therefore_o much_o amiss_o that_o against_o they_o who_o they_o term_v sacramentary_n so_o many_o invective_n discourse_n be_v make_v all_o ran_n upon_o two_o point_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bare_a a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o all_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o no_o man_n have_v read_v their_o book_n and_o write_n which_o be_v thus_o traduce_v can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o both_o these_o assertion_n they_o plain_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a they_o do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n do_v import_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v be_v only_o to_o signify_v his_o blood_n they_o grant_v that_o these_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v in_o due_a manner_n do_v instrumental_o both_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o also_o impart_v unto_o we_o even_o in_o true_a and_o real_a though_o mystical_a manner_n the_o very_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o whole_a perfect_a and_o entire_a as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o whereas_o all_o three_o opinion_n do_v thus_o far_o accord_v in_o one_o that_o strong_a conceit_n which_o two_o of_o the_o three_o have_v embrace_v as_o touch_v a_o literal_a corporal_n and_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v sure_o a_o opinion_n no_o where_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o soft_a term_n we_o can_v use_v great_o prejudice_v in_o that_o when_o some_o other_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n to_o abate_v that_o error_n in_o they_o give_v they_o direct_o to_o understand_v how_o his_o flesh_n so_o eat_v can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o mystical_a participation_n which_o mystical_a participation_n give_v life_n wherein_o there_o be_v small_a appearance_n of_o likelihood_n that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o marcionite_n by_o inversion_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o martion_n do_v think_v christ_n seem_v to_o be_v man_n but_o be_v not_o so_o they_o contrariwise_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n in_o truth_n will_v so_o give_v they_o as_o they_o think_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v but_o yet_o leave_v the_o horror_n thereof_o shall_v offend_v they_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v when_o they_o which_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n go_v about_o to_o explain_v themselves_o and_o to_o open_v after_o what_o manner_n thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o one_o sort_n lay_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n deity_n with_o his_o manhood_n as_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o they_o infer_v a_o power_n which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v thereby_o to_o present_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n out_o of_o which_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n they_o gather_v the_o presence_n thereof_o with_o that_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o those_o element_n they_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n may_v as_o well_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v term_v his_o body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v therewith_o join_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v name_v man_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o this_o they_o add_v how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v must_v needs_o import_v that_o as_o he_o have_v couple_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n together_o so_o we_o together_o shall_v receive_v both_o
my_o eye_n some_o small_a and_o scarce_o discernible_a grain_n or_o seed_n whereof_o nature_n make_v a_o promise_n that_o a_o tree_n shall_v come_v and_o when_o afterward_o of_o that_o tree_n any_o skilful_a artificer_n undertake_v to_o frame_v some_o exquisite_a and_o curious_a work_n i_o look_v for_o the_o event_n i_o move_v no_o question_n about_o performance_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v i_o simple_o credit_v nature_n in_o thing_n natural_a shall_v i_o in_o thing_n artificial_a rely_v myself_o on_o art_n never_o offer_v to_o make_v doubt_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v above_o both_o art_n and_o nature_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o both_o except_o he_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o way_n and_o lay_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o skill_n before_o i_o where_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o for_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o matter_n or_o else_o for_o secrecy_n of_o performance_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o danger_n so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o confess_v we_o be_v ignorant_a such_o as_o love_v piety_n will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v but_o especial_o the_o duty_n of_o service_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o for_o his_o dark_a and_o hide_a work_n they_o prefer_v as_o become_v they_o in_o such_o case_n simplicity_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o knowledge_n which_o curious_o sist_z what_o it_o shall_v adore_v and_o dispute_v too_o bold_o of_o that_o which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v search_v chill_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o warmth_n of_o zeal_n and_o bring_v soundness_n of_o belief_n many_o time_n into_o great_a hazard_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o present_v myself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o know_v what_o there_o i_o receive_v from_o he_o without_o search_v or_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n let_v dispute_n and_o question_n enemy_n to_o piety_n abatement_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o hitherto_o in_o this_o cause_n but_o over-patient_o hear_v let_v they_o take_v their_o rest_n let_v curious_a and_o sharp-witted_a man_n beat_v their_o head_n about_o what_o question_v themselves_o will_n the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v plain_a security_n that_o these_o mystery_n do_v as_o nail_n fasten_v we_o to_o his_o very_a cross_n that_o by_o they_o we_o draw_v out_o as_o touch_v efficacy_n force_n and_o virtue_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o gore_a side_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o there_o dip_v our_o tongue_n we_o be_v die_v red_a both_z within_z and_o without_o our_o hunger_n be_v satisfy_v and_o our_o thirst_n for_o ever_o quench_v they_o be_v thing_n wonderful_a which_o he_o feel_v great_a which_o he_o see_v and_o unheard_a of_o which_o he_o utter_v who_o soul_n it_o possess_v of_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o make_v joyful_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o new_a wine_n this_o bread_n have_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n which_o our_o eye_n behold_v this_o cup_n hallow_v with_o solemn_a benediction_n avail_v to_o the_o endless_a life_n and_o welfare_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o it_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o purge_v our_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o touch_v it_o sanctify_v it_o enlighten_v with_o belief_n it_o true_o conform_v we_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o these_o element_n be_v in_o themselves_o it_o skill_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o to_o i_o which_o take_v they_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n in_o witness_n hereof_o suffice_v his_o word_n he_o know_v which_o way_n to_o accomplish_v why_o shall_v any_o cogitation_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o faithful_a communicant_a but_o this_o o_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v true_a o_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v happy_a thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o man_n opinion_n do_v otherwise_o vary_v nevertheless_o touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n conclude_v they_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o to_o initiate_v or_o begin_v the_o other_o to_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a our_o life_n in_o christ._n 68_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communion_n the_o suppose_a fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o great_o material_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o few_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o a_o generality_n once_o for_o all_o to_o say_v to_o communicant_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o unto_o every_o particular_a person_n eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a manner_n and_o not_o the_o form_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v our_o second_o oversight_n be_v by_o gesture_n for_o in_o kneel_v there_o have_v be_v superstition_n sit_v agree_v better_a to_o the_o action_n of_o a_o supper_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v that_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a do_v himself_o not_o kneel_v a_o three_o accusation_n be_v for_o not_o examine_v all_o communicant_n who_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v that_o way_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o thing_n every_o where_o they_o say_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v use_v and_o this_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v necessary_a yea_o it_o be_v command_v â—_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o passover_n and_o examination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o preparation_n our_o lord_n supper_n in_o place_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o four_o thing_n mislike_v be_v 11._o that_o against_o the_o apostle_n prohibition_n to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n at_o all_o with_o notorious_a offender_n papist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o our_o very_a communion_n before_o they_o have_v by_o their_o religious_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n purge_v themselves_o of_o that_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n which_o their_o former_a life_n have_v cause_v they_o be_v dog_n swine_n unclean_a beast_n foreigner_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o we_o be_v fifthly_o condemn_v in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o there_o have_v be_v store_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n we_o suffer_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o a_o few_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v godly_a exhortation_n to_o move_v all_o thereunto_o which_o be_v present_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o few_o to_o communicate_v it_o shall_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o civil_a punishment_n provide_v that_o such_o as_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o communicate_v according_a both_o to_o the_o 83._o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n canon_n in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o place_n come_v the_o enormity_n of_o impart_v this_o sacrament_n private_o unto_o the_o sick_a thus_o far_o accuse_v we_o answer_v brief_o to_o the_o first_o absurd_a that_o see_v god_n by_o sacrament_n do_v apply_v in_o particular_a unto_o every_o man_n person_n the_o grace_n which_o himself_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o express_v that_o in_o our_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n teach_v all_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n i_o baptise_v thou_o displease_v they_o not_o if_o â—at_a thou_o in_o the_o other_o offend_v they_o their_o fancy_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o church_n to_o follow_v whether_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v speak_v general_o once_o to_o all_o or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a his_o word_n be_v record_v in_o that_o form_n which_o serve_v best_a for_o the_o set_n down_o with_o historical_a brevity_n what_o be_v speak_v they_o be_v no_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o speak_v but_o once_o unto_o all_o which_o do_v then_o communicate_v muchless_a that_o we_o in_o speak_v unto_o every_o communicant_a several_o do_v amiss_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o herein_o do_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n do_v our_o imitation_n of_o he_o consist_v not_o in_o tie_v scrupulous_o ourselves_o unto_o his_o syllable_n but_o rather_o in_o speak_v by_o the_o heavenly_a direction_n of_o that_o inspire_v divine_a wisdom_n which_o teach_v divers_a way_n to_o one_o end_n and_o do_v therein_o control_v their_o boldness_n
chancellor_n official_o commissary_n and_o such_o other_o the_o like_a name_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v be_v thereby_o through_o some_o man_n error_n think_v to_o allow_v of_o ecclesiastical_a degress_n not_o know_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o better_a age_n of_o former_a time_n all_o these_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o title_n of_o office_n whereunto_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o partly_o other_o be_v in_o sundry_a form_n and_o condition_n admit_v as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v need_v degree_n of_o order_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o they_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n now_o what_o habit_n or_o attire_n do_v beseem_v each_o order_n to_o use_v in_o the_o course_n of_o common_a life_n both_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o place_n and_o for_o example-sake_n to_o other_o man_n be_v a_o matter_n frivolous_a to_o be_v dispute_v of_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n may_v serve_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v cut_v their_o coat_n but_o see_v all_o well-ordered_a polity_n have_v ever_o judge_v it_o meet_v and_o fit_a by_o certain_a special_a distinct_a ornament_n to_o sever_v each_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o public_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v receive_v such_o compliment_n of_o civil_a honour_n as_o be_v due_a to_o their_o room_n and_o calling_n even_o where_o their_o person_n be_v not_o know_v it_o argue_v a_o disproportion_a mind_n in_o they_o who_o so_o decent_a order_n displease_v state_n 79._o we_o may_v somewhat_o marvel_v what_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n shall_v mean_v to_o say_v that_o covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n if_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o man_n do_v not_o show_v that_o whereas_o nature_n require_v god_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o wealth_n we_o honour_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wealth_n as_o god_n fain_n we_o will_v teach_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o for_o worldly_a good_n it_o suffice_v frugal_o and_o honest_o to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o own_o benefit_n without_o detriment_n and_o hurt_n of_o other_o or_o if_o we_o go_v a_o degree_n far_o and_o perhaps_o convert_v some_o small_a contemptible_a portion_n thereof_o to_o charitable_a use_n the_o whole_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n herein_o be_v full_o satisfy_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v right_o honour_v god_n unless_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sometime_o employ_v mere_o in_o his_o service_n again_o since_o we_o know_v that_o religion_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o take_v away_o of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n quite_o and_o clean_o from_o our_o own_o business_n and_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o same_o in_o he_o suppose_v we_o that_o nothing_o of_o our_o wealth_n and_o substance_n be_v immediate_o due_a to_o god_n but_o all_o our_o own_o to_o bestow_v and_o spend_v as_o ourselves_o think_v meet_v be_v not_o our_o riches_n as_o well_o his_o as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v he_o wherefore_o unless_o with_o part_n we_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a dominion_n by_o who_o benevolence_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a how_o give_v we_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v or_o how_o have_v god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n i_o will_v know_v what_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o honour_n god_n and_o not_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v he_o honour_v with_o their_o very_a good_n so_o that_o this_o we_o may_v bold_o set_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n clear_a in_o nature_n a_o axiom_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n a_o truth_n manifest_a and_o infallible_a that_o man_n be_v eternal_o bind_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n in_o token_n of_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o they_o have_v be_v from_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o worldly_a good_n not_o only_o by_o spend_v they_o in_o lawful_a manner_n and_o by_o use_v they_o without_o offence_n but_o also_o by_o alienate_v from_o ourselves_o some_o reasonable_a part_n or_o portion_n thereof_o and_o by_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o to_o he_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o glad_o confess_v his_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o all_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n itself_o require_v so_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o think_v all_o man_n no_o less_o strict_o bind_v thereunto_o than_o to_o any_o other_o natural_a duty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n so_o much_o admire_v they_o for_o the_o sway_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n impute_v they_o so_o general_o either_o to_o nature_n or_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n so_o little_o think_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o providence_n from_o which_o they_o come_v that_o unless_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o continual_a tribute_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n dominion_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o short_a in_o time_n man_n will_v learn_v to_o forget_v who_o tenant_n they_o be_v and_o imagine_v that_o the_o world_n be_v their_o own_o absolute_a free_a and_o independent_a inheritance_n now_o concern_v the_o kind_n or_o quality_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n receive_v in_o that_o sort_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v they_o partly_o as_o first_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o and_o partly_o as_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o divine_a use_n in_o that_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o beseem_v most_v his_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o fatness_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v commend_v the_o flower_n of_o all_o man_n increase_n assign_v to_o god_n by_o solomon_n the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o people_n reject_v as_o oft_o as_o their_o cold_a affection_n to_o god-ward_o make_v their_o present_n to_o be_v little_a worth_n somewhat_o the_o heathen_n see_v touch_v that_o which_o be_v herein_o fit_a and_o therefore_o they_o unto_o their_o god_n do_v not_o think_v they_o may_v consecrate_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v impure_a or_o unsound_a 14._o or_o already_o give_v or_o else_o not_o true_o their_o own_o to_o give_v again_o in_o regard_n of_o use_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v himself_o no_o need_n of_o worldly_a commodity_n but_o take_v they_o because_o it_o be_v our_o good_a to_o be_v so_o exercise_v and_o with_o no_o other_o intent_n accept_v they_o but_o to_o have_v they_o use_v for_o the_o endless_a continuance_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n but_o that_o we_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o gift_n be_v to_o level_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n and_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o his_o know_a intent_n and_o purpose_n whether_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n therefore_o that_o which_o himself_o by_o commandment_n require_v or_o that_o which_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o allot_v or_o that_o which_o every_o man_n be_v private_a devotion_n do_v best_a like_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o offer_v proceed_v not_o only_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n but_o also_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o uphold_v religion_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o temporal_a commodity_n if_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o nature_n to_o wish_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o procure_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o good_a thing_n if_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n we_o honour_n and_o admire_v their_o wisdom_n who_o have_v be_v founder_n of_o common-weal_n can_v devise_v how_o to_o make_v the_o benefit_n they_o lest_o behind_o they_o durable_a if_o especial_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o prefer_v lycurgus_n before_o solon_n and_o the_o spartan_a before_o the_o athenian_a polity_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n very_o acceptable_a service_n in_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o substance_n so_o our_o service_n that_o way_n be_v then_o most_o acceptable_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o perpetuity_n the_o first_o permanent_a donation_n of_o honour_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v temple_n which_o work_n do_v so_o much_o set_v forward_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o while_o the_o world_n be_v in_o love_n with_o religion_n it_o give_v to_o no_o sort_n great_a reverence_n than_o to_o who_o it_o can_v point_v and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v build_v we_o synagogue_n but_o of_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o church_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o church_n memorial_n which_o man_n devotion_n have_v add_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o
dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n militant_a do_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o grant_v unto_o other_o beside_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o headship_n in_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o challenge_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o power_n universal_a in_o that_o different_a kind_n their_o fault_n be_v therefore_o in_o exact_v wrongful_o so_o great_a power_n as_o they_o challenge_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n unless_o some_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v for_o which_o this_o distinction_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v think_v erroneous_a and_o false_a a_o little_a they_o stir_v although_o in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v with_o truth_n make_v such_o distinction_n of_o power_n whereof_o the_o one_o kind_n shall_v agree_v unto_o christ_n only_o and_o the_o other_o be_v further_o communicate_v thus_o therefore_o they_o argue_v 5._o if_o there_o be_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a government_n there_o be_v no_o head_n but_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n administer_v by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o it_o be_v his_o spiritual_a government_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o we_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n of_o which_o two_o the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n the_o other_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a we_o do_v amiss_o altogether_o in_o distinguish_v they_o think_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o visible_a and_o external_a power_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n administer_v by_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v also_o his_o spiritual_a government_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o vain_o imagine_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a power_n in_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o his_o spiritual_a power_n such_o dispute_n as_o this_o do_v somewhat_o resemble_v the_o practise_n of_o well-willer_n upon_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n who_o manner_n be_v even_o their_o to_o put_v smoke_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o so_o to_o fetch_v they_o again_o alhough_o they_o know_v it_o a_o matter_n impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o live_v the_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o labour_a cause_n bear_v towards_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v it_o die_v although_o by_o what_o mean_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o live_v they_o do_v not_o see_v but_o thy_o may_v see_v that_o these_o wrestle_n will_v not_o help_v can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a how_o little_a it_o boot_v to_o overcast_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n with_o some_o mist_n of_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a raiment_n to_o make_v thing_n therefore_o so_o plain_a that_o henceforward_o a_o child_n capacity_n man_fw-mi serve_v right_o to_o conceive_v our_o meaning_n we_o make_v the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o christ_n to_o â—e_v general_o that_o whereby_o his_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a of_o this_o general_n we_o make_v two_o distinct_a kind_n the_o one_o invisible_a exercise_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o other_o outward_o administer_v by_o they_o who_o christ_n do_v allow_v to_o be_v ruler_n and_o guider_n of_o his_o church_n touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n we_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v particular_o term_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o creature_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v term_v head_n beside_o he_o because_o it_o import_v the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n wherewith_o we_o be_v seal_v and_o mark_v as_o be_v peculiar_o he_o he_o only_o therefore_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o dwell_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o only_o to_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v salvation_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o body_n he_o only_o to_o be_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o influence_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n distil_v and_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o part_n whether_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n or_o discipline_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o flow_v as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o power_n we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n it_o be_v indeed_o both_o spiritual_a and_o his_o spiritual_a because_o such_o proper_o concern_v as_o the_o spirit_n his_o because_o by_o he_o it_o be_v institute_v howbeit_o neither_o spiritual_a as_o that_o which_o be_v inward_o and_o invisible_o exercise_v nor_o his_o as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n do_v exercise_n again_o that_o power_n of_o dominion_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a government_n namely_o unto_o that_o regiment_n which_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a this_o likewise_o be_v spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n about_o which_o it_o deal_v and_o be_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o approve_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o it_o must_v notwithstanding_o be_v distinguish_v also_o from_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n administer_v the_o former_a kind_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a regiment_n because_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n do_v not_o administer_v this_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o vain_o imagine_v but_o true_o and_o right_o discern_v a_o power_n external_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o church_n exercise_v by_o man_n and_o sever_v in_o nature_n from_o that_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n own_o regiment_n which_o power_n be_v term_v spiritual_a because_o it_o work_v secret_o inward_o and_o invisible_o his_o because_o none_o do_v nor_o can_v it_o personal_o exercise_n either_o beside_o or_o together_o with_o he_o see_v that_o he_o only_o we_o may_v name_v our_o head_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o other_o power_n from_o this_o term_v other_o also_o beside_o he_o head_n without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o serve_v for_o answer_v unto_o that_o also_o which_o they_o further_o allege_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n namely_o 413._o that_o even_o the_o outward_a society_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n where_o one_o or_o two_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n either_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n or_o for_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o church-exercise_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o mediator_n must_v be_v their_o head_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o idle_a but_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n full_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o in_o the_o outward_a society_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o man_n can_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o it_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o head_n himself_o alone_o leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n by_o do_v whereof_o they_o may_v obtain_v that_o title_n which_o objection_n i_o take_v as_o be_v make_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o maintain_v argument_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v as_o to_o argue_v this_o in_o sooth_n and_o right_v good_a earnest_n god_n stand_v say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n if_o god_n be_v there_o present_a he_o must_v undoubted_o be_v present_a as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o idle_a but_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o god_n full_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n himself_o alone_o do_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o god_n leave_v nothing_o in_o such_o assembly_n to_o any_o other_o by_o do_v whereof_o they_o may_v obtain_v so_o high_a a_o name_n the_o psalmist_n therefore_o have_v speak_v amiss_o 413._o and_o do_v ill_a to_o call_v judge_n go_n not_o so_o for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o office_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o do_v full_o discharge_v it_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o duty_n for_o which_o that_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o they_o also_o but_o in_o that_o duty_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v they_o they_o be_v encourage_v religious_o and_o careful_o to_o order_v themselves_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o head_n be_v our_o comfort_n without_o the_o abridgement_n of_o any_o one_o duty_n for_o performance_n whereof_o other_o be_v term_v headsm_n another_o kind_n than_o he_o be_v
that_o church_n never_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o her_o heresy_n so_o that_o although_o all_o popish_a heretic_n do_v perish_v thousand_o of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n may_v be_v save_v three_o see_v all_o that_o hold_v popish_a heresy_n do_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o may_v not_o thousand_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o other_o leaven_n live_v and_o die_v unsowr_v with_o this_o and_o so_o be_v save_v four_o if_o they_o all_o hold_v this_o heresy_n many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o only_o in_o a_o general_a form_n of_o word_n save_v which_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n may_v expound_v in_o a_o sense_n differ_v far_a enough_o from_o the_o poison_a conceit_n of_o heresy_n as_o for_o example_n do_v they_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o good_a work_n we_o ourselves_o do_v i_o think_v all_o say_v as_o much_o with_o this_o construction_n salvation_n be_v take_v as_o in_o that_o sentence_n cord_n creditur_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la except_o infant_n and_o man_n cut_v off_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o such_o as_o seek_v peace_n and_o holiness_n though_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o as_o a_o way_n which_o they_o must_v walk_v which_o will_v be_v save_v do_v they_o hold_v that_o without_o work_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v take_v justification_n so_o as_o it_o may_v also_o imply_v sanctification_n and_o st._n james_n do_v say_v as_o much_o for_o except_v there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o same_o term_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n do_v contradict_v each_o the_o other_o which_o can_v be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o name_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o work_n be_v mean_v by_o they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n find_v therefore_o that_o justification_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o st_n paul_n without_o imply_v sanctification_n when_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n find_v likewise_o that_o justification_n do_v sometime_o imply_v sanctification_n also_o with_o it_o i_o suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o sound_n then_o so_o to_o interpret_v st_n james_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o in_o this_o 21._o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o christian_a righteousness_n the_o one_o without_o we_o which_o we_o have_v by_o imputation_n the_o other_o in_o we_o which_o consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o s._n james_n do_v prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o only_o the_o one_o because_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o the_o other_o because_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o one_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o the_o one_o by_o accept_v we_o for_o righteous_a in_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o work_v christian_a righteousness_n in_o we_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n in_o we_o of_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o have_v receive_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o whereof_o it_o consist_v whereof_o it_o be_v real_o and_o formal_o make_v be_v those_o infuse_a virtue_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o saint_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o first_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v such_o action_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o work_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o which_o operation_n from_o the_o root_n whereof_o they_o spring_v make_v it_o needful_a to_o put_v two_o kind_n likewise_o of_o sanctify_a righteousness_n habitual_a and_o actual_a habitual_a that_o holiness_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v inward_o endue_v the_o same_o instant_n when_o first_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_a that_o holiness_n which_o afterward_o beautify_v all_o the_o part_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o holiness_n for_o which_o enoch_n job_n zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o high_o commend_v if_o here_o iâ—_n he_o demand_v which_o of_o these_o we_o do_v first_o receive_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o habitual_a justice_n which_o be_v ingraft_v the_o external_a justice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v these_o we_o receive_v all_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n whensoever_o we_o have_v any_o of_o these_o we_o have_v all_o they_o go_v together_o yet_o sith_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v except_o he_o believe_v and_o no_o man_n believe_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o no_o man_n except_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v faith_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v necessary_o infer_v justification_n and_o justification_n do_v of_o necessity_n presuppose_v they_o we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o impute_a righteousness_n in_o dignity_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v notwithstanding_o in_o order_n to_o the_o last_o of_o all_o these_o but_o actual_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n succee_v all_o follow_v after_o all_o both_o in_o order_n and_o time_n which_o be_v attentiu_o mark_v show_v plain_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n can_v be_v divorce_v from_o hope_n and_o loveâ—_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o unto_o justification_n necessary_a how_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o work_n of_o we_o without_o faith_n final_o how_o our_o father_n may_v hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o yet_o hold_v true_o that_o without_o work_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v they_o think_v that_o man_n do_v merit_v reward_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_v they_o perform_v on_o earth_n the_o ancient_n use_v merit_v for_o obtain_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o of_o wittenberg_n have_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o the_o free_a kindness_n of_o god_n they_o merit_v their_o certain_a reward_n therefore_o speak_v as_o our_o father_n do_v and_o we_o take_v their_o speech_n in_o a_o â—ound_a meaning_n as_o we_o may_v take_v our_o father_n and_o may_v for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o meaning_n be_v doubtful_a and_o charity_n do_v always_o interpret_v doubtful_a thing_n favourable_o what_o shall_v induce_v as_o to_o think_v that_o rather_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o worst_a construction_n do_v light_a upon_o they_o all_o then_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o better_a be_v grant_v unto_o thousand_o five_o if_o in_o the_o worst_a construction_n that_o may_v be_v make_v they_o have_v general_o all_o embrace_v it_o live_v may_v not_o many_o of_o they_o die_v utter_o renounce_v it_o howsoever_o man_n when_o they_o sit_v at_o ease_n do_v vain_o tickle_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o proportionable_a correspondence_n between_o their_o merit_n and_o their_o reward_n which_o in_o the_o trance_n of_o their_o high_a speculation_n they_o dream_v that_o god_n have_v measure_v weigh_v and_o lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bundle_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n in_o a_o number_n even_o of_o they_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n approach_v when_o they_o secret_o hear_v themselves_o summon_v forthwith_o to_o appear_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o that_o judge_n who_o brightness_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o dazzle_v all_o these_o idle_a imagination_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o hide_v their_o face_n to_o name_n merit_v then_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o rack_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o they_o forsake_v all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n no_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o no_o ease_n no_o rest_n no_o comfort_n then_o but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 22._o wherefore_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a to_o hold_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n be_v direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n death_n i_o say_v that_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a nevertheless_o so_o many_o way_n i_o have_v show_v whereby_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n which_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n may_v be_v save_v but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o if_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n concern_v circumcision_n nor_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o work_n be_v
infirmity_n and_o live_v in_o love_n because_o as_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o live_v in_o love_n live_v in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o to_o maintain_v this_o holy_a fire_n of_o love_n constant_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n his_o advice_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o always_o keep_v themselves_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v it_o often_o for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o confirm_v and_o a_o strengthen_n of_o their_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o advice_n and_o at_o his_o entrance_n or_o departure_n out_o of_o any_o house_n he_o will_v usual_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o bless_v they_o by_o name_n insomuch_o that_o as_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o he_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o teach_v his_o precept_n as_o enoch_n do_v by_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o humility_n make_v each_o day_n a_o step_n towards_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o though_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o world_n such_o example_n be_v become_v barren_a and_o almost_o incredible_a yet_o let_v his_o memory_n be_v blessed_v with_o this_o true_a recordation_n because_o he_o that_o praise_v richard_n hooker_n praise_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o let_v this_o humble_a and_o affectionate_a relation_n of_o he_o become_v such_o a_o pattern_n as_o may_v invite_v posterity_n to_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n this_o be_v his_o constant_a behaviour_n at_o borne_n thus_o as_o enoch_n so_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n thus_o do_v he_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o primitive_a piety_n and_o yet_o as_o that_o great_a example_n of_o meekness_n and_o purity_n even_o our_o bless_a jesus_n be_v not_o free_a from_o false_a accusation_n no_o more_o be_v this_o disciple_n of_o he_o this_o most_o humble_a most_o innocent_a holy_a man_n his_o be_v a_o slander_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o chaste_a susannaes_n by_o the_o wicked_a elder_n or_o that_o against_o st._n athanasius_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o his_o life_n for_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v heretical_a enemy_n and_o which_o this_o age_n call_v trepan_v the_o particular_n need_v not_o a_o repetition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v false_a needs_o no_o other_o testimony_n than_o the_o public_a punishment_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o their_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o innocency_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o accusation_n be_v contrive_v by_o a_o dissent_v brother_n one_o that_o endure_v not_o church_n ceremony_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o book_n sake_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o his_o name_n have_v be_v tell_v i_o but_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o relation_n as_o to_o make_v my_o pen_n fix_v a_o scandal_n on_o he_o to_o posterity_n i_o shall_v rather_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o revelation_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o great_a charge_n and_o the_o anxiety_n of_o this_o accusation_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_a to_o himself_o for_o many_o month_n and_o be_v a_o helpless_a man_n have_v lie_v long_o under_o this_o heavy_a burden_n but_o that_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o innocent_a give_v such_o a_o accidental_a occasion_n as_o force_v he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o his_o two_o dear_a friend_n edwin_n sandys_n and_o george_n cranmer_n who_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o tutor_n suffering_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n till_o by_o their_o disquisition_n and_o diligence_n they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o fraud_n and_o bring_v he_o the_o welcome_a news_n that_o his_o accuser_n do_v confess_v they_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n to_o which_o the_o good_a man_n reply_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n forgive_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o for_o this_o comfortable_a news_n now_o i_o have_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o say_v with_o solomon_n friend_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n and_o such_o you_o have_v prove_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o god_n i_o say_v as_o do_v the_o mother_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v upon_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n and_o o_o my_o god_n neither_o my_o life_n nor_o my_o reputation_n be_v safe_a in_o my_o own_o keep_n but_o in_o thou_o who_o do_v take_v care_n of_o i_o when_o i_o yet_o hang_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o when_o false_a witness_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o when_o shame_n be_v ready_a to_o cover_v my_o face_n when_o i_o be_v bow_v down_o with_o a_o horrible_a dread_n and_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o when_o my_o night_n be_v restless_a and_o my_o sleep_n break_v with_o a_o fear_n worse_o than_o death_n when_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o a_o deliverance_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n then_o thou_o lord_n do_v bear_v my_o complaint_n pity_v my_o condition_n and_o be_v new_o become_v my_o deliverer_n and_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v hold_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o magnify_v thy_o mercy_n who_o do_v not_o give_v i_o over_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o my_o enemy_n o_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o no_o prosperity_n shall_v make_v i_o forget_v those_o day_n of_o sorrow_n or_o to_o perform_v those_o vow_n that_o i_o have_v make_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o fear_n and_o affliction_n for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n thou_o o_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o joy_n and_o gratitude_n of_o this_o good_a man_n heart_n break_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o the_o invitation_n to_o this_o slander_n be_v his_o meek_a behaviour_n and_o dove_n like_o simplicity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v remarkable_a so_o his_o christian_a charity_n ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n be_v so_o please_v to_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v never_o conquer_v but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v indeed_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o humane_a nature_n that_o to_o prevent_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o for_o man_n will_v not_o know_v moderation_n almighty_a god_n allow_v not_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o to_o any_o man_n but_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o though_o this_o be_v say_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o this_o revenge_n be_v so_o please_a that_o man_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o submit_v the_o menage_n of_o it_o to_o the_o time_n and_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o creator_n but_o will_v hasten_v to_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o any_o man_n ever_o do_v whole_o decline_v and_o leave_v this_o please_a passion_n to_o the_o time_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v this_o richard_n hooker_n of_o who_o i_o write_v for_o when_o his_o slanderer_n be_v to_o suffer_v he_o labour_v to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n and_o when_o that_o be_v deny_v he_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o however_o he_o will_v fast_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o patience_n to_o undergo_v their_o punishment_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o for_o return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v a_o penitent_a behaviour_n and_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o after_o this_o time_n he_o will_v often_o say_v to_o dr._n saravia_n o_o with_o what_o quietness_n do_v i_o enjoy_v my_o soul_n after_o i_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o slander_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o a_o conflict_n and_o victory_n ever_o my_o desire_n of_o revenge_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o of_o his_o age_n forty_o six_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a sickness_n occasion_v by_o a_o cold_a take_v in_o his_o passage_n betwixt_o london_n and_o gravesend_n from_o the_o malignity_n of_o which_o he_o be_v never_o recover_v for_o till_o his_o death_n he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o thoughtful_a day_n and_o restless_a night_n but_o a_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n that_o make_v the_o sick_a man_n bed_n easy_a by_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o soul_n make_v his_o very_a languishment_n comfortable_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n he_o be_v solicitous_a in_o his_o study_n and_o say_v often_o to_o dr._n saravia_n who_o see_v he_o daily_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a comfort_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o do_v not_o beg_v a_o long_a life_n of_o god_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o live_v to_o finish_v his_o three_o remain_a book_n of_o polity_n and_o
of_o all_o these_o inference_n be_v this_o that_o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reformer_n principle_n most_o clear_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o wheresoever_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n necessary_a be_v deny_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o discipline_n by_o they_o account_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o impugn_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o oppress_v ergo._fw-la again_o but_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v weak_a every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o discipline_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o by_o our_o church_n resist_v ergo._fw-la again_o the_o discipline_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o term_n essential_o they_o must_v mean_v either_o a_o essential_a part_n or_o a_o essential_a property_n both_o which_o way_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o where_o that_o essential_a discipline_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o church_n if_o therefore_o between_o they_o and_o the_o brownist_n there_o shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a disputation_n whereof_o with_o we_o they_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o so_o earnest_a challenger_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o other_o answer_n they_o can_v possible_o frame_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v press_v but_o fair_o to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n for_o all_o premise_n be_v their_o own_o or_o rather_o ingenuous_o to_o reverse_v their_o own_o principle_n before_o lay_v whereon_o so_o soul_n absurdity_n have_v be_v so_o firm_o build_v what_o further_a proof_n you_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o high_a word_n magnify_v the_o discipline_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o better_a remembrance_n but_o above_o all_o point_n i_o be_o desirous_a this_o one_o shall_v be_v strong_o enforce_v against_o they_o because_o it_o wringe_v they_o most_o of_o all_o and_o be_v of_o all_o other_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o most_o unanswerable_a you_o may_v notwithstanding_o say_v that_o you_o will_v be_v hearty_o glad_a these_o their_o position_n may_v so_o be_v salve_v as_o the_o brownist_n may_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n but_o until_o that_o be_v do_v they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o seed_n whereout_o these_o tare_n be_v grow_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v which_o have_v be_v content_a to_o run_v on_o with_o the_o reformer_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o make_v they_o poor_a instrument_n of_o their_o own_o design_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o godless_a politic_n who_o perceive_v the_o plot_n of_o discipline_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o overthrow_n of_o episcopal_n and_o erection_n of_o presbyterial_a authority_n and_o that_o this_o latter_a can_v take_v no_o place_n till_o the_o former_a be_v remove_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o destructive_a part_n of_o discipline_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o the_o other_o also_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o ready_a but_o when_o time_n shall_v come_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o be_v yoke_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n as_o now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v release_v from_o this_o these_o man_n end_n in_o all_o their_o action_n be_v distraction_n their_o pretence_n and_o colour_n reformation_n those_o thing_n which_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o have_v effect_v to_o their_o own_o good_a be_v 1._o by_o maintain_v a_o contrary_a faction_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o clergy_n always_o in_o awe_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o more_o pliable_a and_o willing_a to_o buy_v their_o peace_n 2._o by_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n of_o equality_n among_o minister_n they_o have_v make_v way_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n for_o devour_a cathedral_n church_n and_o bishop_n live_n 3._o by_o exclaim_v against_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v carry_v their_o own_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n more_o covert_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o so_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dislike_n or_o like_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n many_o other_o in_o the_o meantime_n may_v escape_v they_o without_o be_v perceive_v 4._o they_o have_v seek_v to_o disgrace_v the_o clergy_n in_o entertain_v a_o conceit_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o continual_a practice_n that_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o special_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o chief_a kind_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o spare_o admit_v to_o matter_n of_o state_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o well-governed_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o our_o own_o till_o these_o late_a year_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v though_o not_o descend_v from_o the_o reformer_n yet_o in_o part_n raise_v and_o great_o strengthen_v by_o they_o namely_o the_o curse_a crew_n of_o atheist_n this_o also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n which_o i_o be_o desirous_a you_o shall_v handle_v most_o effectual_o and_o strain_v yourself_o therein_o to_o all_o point_n of_o motion_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o brownist_n to_o all_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n most_o damnable_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o general_a suspicion_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n most_o common_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o party_n themselves_o although_o you_o handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o book_n yet_o here_o again_o they_o may_v be_v touch_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o help_n and_o furtherance_n which_o by_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v two_o senseless_a preach_a and_o disgrace_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o how_o shall_v not_o man_n dare_v to_o impugn_v that_o which_o neither_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n nor_o by_o authority_n of_o person_n be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o party_n themselves_o these_o two_o cause_n i_o conceive_v of_o atheism_n 1._o more_o abundance_n of_o wit_n than_o judgement_n and_o of_o witty_a then_o judicious_a learning_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n then_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o smatterer_n neither_o be_v their_o kind_n of_o dispute_n so_o much_o by_o force_n argument_n as_o by_o scoff_v which_o humour_n of_o scoff_v and_o turn_v matter_n most_o serious_a into_o merriment_n be_v now_o become_v so_o common_a as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v what_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o the_o â—eat_n of_o scorner_n nor_o what_o the_o apostle_n by_o foretell_v of_o scorner_n to_o come_v our_o own_o age_n have_v verify_v their_o speech_n unto_o we_o which_o also_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n against_o these_o scoffer_n and_o atheist_n themselves_o see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ago_o foretell_v that_o such_o man_n the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v afford_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o spirit_n save_v that_o whereunto_o thing_n future_a and_o present_a be_v alike_o and_o even_o for_o the_o main_a question_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereat_o they_o stick_v so_o mighty_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o foretell_v that_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n against_o the_o creation_n the_o ark_n and_o divers_a other_o point_n exception_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v superfluity_n of_o wit_n without_o ground_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o atheism_n be_v sensuality_n which_o make_v man_n desirous_a to_o remove_v all_o stop_n and_o impediment_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n among_o which_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o chief_a so_o as_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n without_o shame_n they_o can_v persist_v therein_o nor_o if_o that_o be_v true_a without_o torment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o whet_v their_o wit_n to_o annihilate_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o see_v if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n and_o likewise_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n wherein_o their_o portion_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a they_o labour_v therefore_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o deserve_v those_o pain_n but_o that_o deserve_v they_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o pain_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o conceit_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o base_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v strive_v to_o persuade_v himself_o even_o against_o the_o secret_a instinct_n no_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o
rest_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o term_v disdainful_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o account_v their_o call_v a_o humane_a creature_n 124._o and_o to_o detain_v the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o hear_v they_o as_o touch_v sacrament_n baptism_n administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 764._o they_o judge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o execrable_a mockery_n and_o no_o baptism_n both_o because_o the_o minister_n thereof_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v wicked_a idolater_n lewd_a person_n thief_n and_o murderers_z curse_a creature_n ignorant_a beast_n and_o also_o for_o that_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o proper_a action_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereas_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n synagogue_n the_o custom_n of_o use_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n at_o christen_n 748._o they_o scorn_v baptism_n of_o infant_n although_o confess_v by_o themselves_o 512._o to_o have_v be_v continue_v even_o sithence_o the_o very_a apostle_n own_o time_n yet_o they_o altogether_o condemn_v partly_o 518._o because_o sundry_a error_n be_v of_o no_o less_o antiquity_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v baptise_v infant_n but_o he_o contrariwise_o in_o say_v 722._o go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v do_v appoint_v 726._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n shall_v in_o that_o action_n first_o administer_v doctrine_n and_o then_o baptism_n as_o also_o in_o say_v whosoever_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 688._o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o baptism_n be_v administer_v shall_v first_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v may_v go_v before_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o receiver_n no_o otherwise_o then_o preach_v in_o the_o giver_n since_o equal_o in_o both_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n declare_v not_o only_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v but_o also_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v require_v the_o eucharist_n they_o receive_v pretend_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n example_n after_o supper_n 38._o and_o for_o avoid_v all_o those_o impiety_n which_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mystical_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o mention_v either_o body_n or_o blood_n in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o to_o abrogate_v both_o and_o to_o use_v no_o word_n but_o these_o take_v 122._o eat_v declare_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n drink_v show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n their_o profession_n be_v hatred_n of_o all_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o torment_n then_o observe_v the_o solemn_a festival_n which_o other_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o antichrist_n they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o they_o the_o pretend_a end_n of_o their_o civil_a reformation_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o that_o all_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n may_v be_v throw_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n that_o no_o other_o may_v reign_v over_o christian_a man_n but_o he_o no_o regiment_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o his_o discipline_n among_o they_o no_o sword_n at_o all_o be_v carry_v beside_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o overturning_a the_o seat_n of_o magistracy_n 841._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v king_n of_o nation_n in_o abolish_n the_o execution_n justice_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v resist_v not_o evil_a in_o forbid_v oath_n the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o judicial_a trial_n 833._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o final_o in_o bring_v in_o community_n of_o good_n 849._o because_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v the_o world_n such_o example_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v excel_v one_o another_o not_o in_o wealth_n the_o pillar_n of_o secular_a authority_n but_o in_o virtue_n these_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_o pity_v in_o their_o error_n and_o not_o much_o withstand_v by_o any_o 40._o the_o great_a humility_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o all_o man_n opinion_n a_o pledge_n of_o their_o harmless_a meaning_n the_o hard_a that_o man_n of_o sound_a understanding_n conceive_v of_o they_o be_v but_o this_o o_o quam_fw-la honestâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la miseri_fw-la errant_a 6._o with_o how_o good_a a_o meaning_n these_o poor_a soul_n do_v evil_a luther_n make_v request_n unto_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o within_o his_o dominion_n they_o may_v be_v favourable_o deal_v with_o and_o spare_v for_o that_o their_o error_n exempt_v they_o seem_v otherwise_o right_o good_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o merciful_a toleration_n they_o gather_v strength_n much_o more_o than_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o they_o live_v they_o have_v their_o secret_a corner-meeting_n and_o assembly_n in_o the_o night_n the_o people_n flock_v unto_o they_o by_o thousand_o 420._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o both_o allure_v and_o retain_v so_o great_a multitude_n be_v most_o effectual_a first_o a_o wonderful_a show_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v even_o rapt_v in_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v 55._o second_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o integrity_n which_o man_n do_v think_v to_o be_v much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v to_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n with_o invective_n against_o their_o authorize_v guide_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a three_o the_o bountiful_a relief_n wherewith_o they_o ease_v the_o break_a estate_n of_o such_o needy_a creature_n as_o be_v in_o that_o respcit_fw-la the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o four_o a_o tender_a compassion_n which_o they_o be_v think_v to_o take_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n over_o who_o head_n their_o manner_n be_v even_o to_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o tear_n in_o complain_v that_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o good_n be_v devour_v by_o wicked_a cormorant_n their_o person_n have_v in_o contempt_n 6._o all_o liberty_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a take_v from_o they_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o god_n now_o to_o hear_v their_o groan_n and_o to_o send_v they_o deliverance_n last_o a_o cunning_a slight_n which_o they_o have_v to_o stroke_n and_o smoothe_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o follower_n as_o well_o by_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o favourable_a title_n the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n in_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o cast_v the_o contrary_a always_o on_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sever_v from_o that_o retinue_n whereupon_o the_o people_n common_a aeclamation_n unto_o such_o deceiver_n be_v these_o be_v very_o the_o man_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o true_a and_o sincere_a prophet_n if_o any_o such_o prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n 7._o do_v suffer_v by_o order_n of_o law_n condign_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n be_v it_o for_o felony_n rebellion_n murder_n or_o what_o else_o that_o people_n so_o strange_o be_v their_o heart_n enchant_v as_o though_o bless_a st._n stephen_n have_v be_v again_o martyr_a do_v lament_v that_o god_n take_v away_o his_o most_o dear_a servant_n from_o they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o they_o do_v 27._o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a there_o remain_v after_o speculation_n practice_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n thereunto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v frame_v this_o they_o see_v can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o with_o mighty_a opposition_n and_o resistance_n against_o which_o 6._o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o they_o secret_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n of_o association_n and_o peradventure_o consider_v that_o although_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o long_a war_n will_v in_o time_n waste_v they_o out_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o their_o speedy_a and_o mighty_a increase_n the_o same_o which_o sometime_o god_n own_o choose_a people_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v glad_a and_o fain_o they_o be_v to_o have_v it_o so_o which_o very_a desire_n be_v itself_o apt_a to_o breed_n bâ—th_v a_o opinion_n of_o possibility_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o gather_v argument_n of_o likelihood_n that_o so_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o nothing_o more_o clear_a unto_o their_o seem_n then_o that_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n they_o undoubted_o be_v themselves_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o old_a do_v by_o way_n of_o a_o certain_a fegurative_a resemblance_n signify_v what_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v and_o do_v
to_o the_o private_a intent_n of_o man_n over-potent_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o grievous_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v of_o council_n shall_v rather_o cause_v man_n to_o study_v how_o so_o gracious_a a_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o first_o perfection_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o stain_n and_o blemish_n sithence_o grow_v be_v hold_v for_o ever_o in_o extreme_a disgrace_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o cause_n require_v will_v require_v very_o long_a discourse_n all_o i_o will_v present_o say_v be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n whereunto_o divine_a law_n bind_v we_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n be_v not_o thereof_o on_o all_o side_n resolve_v or_o for_o the_o set_n down_o of_o some_o uniform_a judgement_n to_o stand_v touch_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o way_n matter_n of_o necessity_n be_v notwithstanding_o offensive_a and_o scandalous_a when_o there_o be_v open_a opposition_n about_o they_o be_v it_o for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n touch_v matter_n of_o christian_a belief_n wherein_o the_o one_o part_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v probable_a cause_n of_o dissent_v from_o the_o other_o or_o be_v it_o concern_v matter_n of_o policy_n order_n and_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o christian_a man_n shall_v much_o better_o frame_v themselves_o to_o those_o heavenly_a precept_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o so_o great_a instancy_n give_v as_o concern_v peace_n and_o unity_n 27._o if_o we_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o ancient_a council_n again_o renew_v rather_o than_o these_o proceed_n continue_v which_o either_o make_v all_o contention_n endless_a or_o bring_v they_o to_o one_o only_a determination_n and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a which_o be_v by_o sword_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o a_o new_a foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o now_o adjoyn_v hereunto_o that_o which_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o wherefore_o god_n have_v himself_o by_o scripture_n make_v know_v such_o law_n as_o serve_v for_o direction_n of_o men._n 11._o all_o thing_n god_n only_o accept_v beside_o the_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o receive_v external_o some_o perfection_n from_o other_o thing_n direction_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o one_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a but_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o use_n it_o may_v unto_o our_o perfection_n add_v somewhat_o and_o whatsoever_o such_o perfection_n there_o be_v which_o our_o nature_n may_v acquire_v the_o same_o we_o proper_o term_v our_o good_a our_o sovereign_a good_a or_o blessedness_n that_o wherein_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o our_o perfection_n consist_v that_o which_o be_v once_o attain_v unto_o there_o can_v rest_v nothing_o further_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o with_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v full_o content_a and_o satisfy_v in_o that_o they_o have_v they_o rejoice_v and_o thirst_n for_o no_o more_o wherefore_o of_o good_a thing_n desire_v some_o be_v such_o that_o for_o themselves_o we_o cover_v they_o not_o but_o only_o because_o they_o serve_v as_o instrument_n unto_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v riches_n another_o kind_n there_o be_v which_o although_o we_o desire_v for_o itself_o as_o health_n and_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o the_o last_o mark_n whereat_o we_o aim_v but_o have_v their_o further_a end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v so_o as_o in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o have_v attain_v the_o utmost_a we_o may_v but_o our_o desire_n do_v still_o proceed_v these_o thing_n be_v link_v and_o as_o it_o be_v chain_v one_o to_o another_o we_o labour_v to_o eat_v and_o we_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o we_o live_v to_o do_v good_a and_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v everlasting_a be_v as_o seed_v sow_v with_o reference_n unto_o a_o future_a harvest_n but_o we_o must_v come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o some_o pause_n for_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o some_o other_o without_o any_o stint_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a end_n propose_v unto_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o yea_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o first_o efficient_a of_o our_o be_v be_v to_o annihilate_v utter_o our_o person_n so_o we_o can_v remove_v the_o last_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o work_n but_o we_o shall_v cause_v whatsoever_o we_o work_v to_o cease_v therefore_o something_o there_o must_v be_v desire_v for_o itself_o simple_o and_o for_o no_o other_o that_o be_v simple_o for_o itself_o desirable_a unto_o the_o nature_n whereof_o it_o be_v opposite_a and_o repugnant_a to_o be_v desire_v with_o relation_n unto_o any_o other_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n desire_v their_o food_n neither_o propose_v they_o unto_o themselves_o any_o end_n wherefore_o so_o that_o of_o they_o this_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o but_o why_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n which_o can_v otherwise_o desire_v it_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v simple_o for_o itself_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o permit_v it_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o further_a end_n now_o that_o which_o man_n do_v desire_n with_o reference_n to_o a_o further_a end_n the_o same_o he_o desire_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v unto_o that_o end_n convenient_a but_o what_o he_o cover_v as_o good_a in_o itself_o towards_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v ever_o infinite_a 20._o so_o that_o unless_o the_o last_o good_a of_o all_o which_o be_v desire_v altogether_o for_o itself_o be_v also_o infinite_a we_o do_v evil_a in_o make_v it_o our_o end_n even_o as_o they_o who_o place_v their_o felicity_n in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o any_o thing_n here_o attain_v because_o in_o desire_v any_o thing_n as_o our_o final_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o so_o we_o do_v amiss_o nothing_o may_v be_v infinite_o desire_v but_o that_o good_a which_o indeed_o be_v infinite_a for_o the_o better_a the_o more_o desirable_a that_o therefore_o most_o desirable_a wherein_o there_o be_v infinity_n of_o goodness_n so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n desirable_a may_v be_v infinite_a that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v no_o good_a be_v infinite_a but_o only_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v our_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n moreover_o desire_n tend_v unto_o union_n with_o that_o it_o desire_v if_o then_o in_o he_o we_o be_v bless_v it_o be_v by_o force_n of_o participation_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a which_o have_v it_o unless_o they_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v possess_v then_o be_v we_o happy_a therefore_o when_o full_o we_o enjoy_v god_n as_o a_o object_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v even_o with_o everlasting_a delight_n so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v man_n yet_o by_o be_v unto_o god_n unite_v we_o live_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n happiness_n therefore_o be_v that_o estate_n whereby_o we_o attain_v so_o far_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v attain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o which_o simple_o for_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o after_o a_o eminent_a sort_n the_o contentation_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o our_o perfection_n of_o such_o perfection_n capable_a we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o sundry_a tris._n imperfection_n grief_n of_o body_n defect_n of_o mind_n yea_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v be_v painful_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o grievous_a be_v continue_v without_o intermission_n so_o as_o in_o those_o very_a action_n whereby_o we_o be_v especial'y_v perfect_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o persist_v force_v we_o be_v with_o very_a weariness_n and_o that_o often_o to_o interrupt_v they_o which_o rediousness_n can_v fall_v into_o those_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n when_o our_o union_n with_o god_n be_v complete_a complete_a union_n with_o he_o must_v be_v according_a unto_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n apt_a to_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o object_n capable_a we_o be_v of_o god_n both_o by_o understanding_n and_o will_n by_o understanding_n as_o he_o be_v that_o sovereign_a truth_n which_o comprehend_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n by_o will_n as_o he_o be_v that_o sea_n of_o goodness_n
whereof_o whoso_o taste_v shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o as_o the_o will_n do_v now_o work_v upon_o that_o object_n by_o desire_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n towards_o the_o end_n as_o yet_o unobtain_v so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o hereafter_o receive_v it_o shall_v work_v also_o by_o love_n appetitus_fw-la inhiantis_fw-la fit_a amor_fw-la fruentis_fw-la say_v st._n augustine_n the_o long_a disposition_n of_o they_o that_o thirst_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sweet_a affection_n of_o they_o that_o taste_n and_o be_v replenish_v whereas_o we_o now_o love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o good_a especial_o in_o respect_n of_o benefit_n unto_o we_o we_o shall_v then_o love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a only_a or_o principal_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o beauty_n in_o itself_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v active_a perfect_v by_o love_n of_o that_o infinite_a good_a shall_v as_o it_o be_v receptive_a be_v also_o perfect_v with_o those_o supernatural_a passion_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o delight_n all_o this_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a 4._o which_o perpetuity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o our_o blessedness_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n which_o wither_v not_o do_v neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o proceed_v from_o any_o natural_a necessity_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v so_o exercise_v themselves_o for_o ever_o in_o behold_v and_o love_v god_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o do_v both_o free_o perfect_v our_o nature_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n and_o continue_v it_o so_o perfect_v under_o man_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n first_o because_o their_o chief_a perfection_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o they_o but_o not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o best_a as_o we_o do_v second_o because_o whatsoever_o external_n perfection_n they_o tend_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o better_a than_o themselves_o as_o we_o be_v how_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o therefore_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n with_o the_o prophet_n to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 8._o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v exalt_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v thyself_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o rest_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o felicity_n now_o if_o man_n have_v not_o natural_o this_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o all_o man_n have_v therefore_o this_o desire_n in_o man_n be_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v it_o cold_o or_o remissly_a so_o that_o our_o desire_n be_v natural_a be_v also_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o earnestness_n whereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v frame_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n so_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n may_v obtain_v metaph._n it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o nature_n that_o natural_a desire_n can_v utter_o be_v frustrate_a this_o desire_n of_o we_o be_v natural_a shall_v be_v frustrate_a if_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o man_n to_o aspire_v unto_o man_n do_v seek_v a_o triple_a perfection_n first_o a_o sensual_a consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o very_a life_n itself_o require_v either_o as_o necessary_a supplement_n or_o as_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o then_o a_o intellectual_a consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o none_o underneath_o man_n be_v either_o capable_a of_o or_o acquaint_v with_o last_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a consist_v in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o tend_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n here_o but_o can_v here_o attain_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o make_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n 19_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v no_o god_n but_o only_o their_o belly_n to_o be_v earthly-minded_n man_n unto_o the_o second_o they_o bend_v themselves_o who_o seek_v especial_o to_o excel_v in_o all_o such_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n as_o do_v most_o commend_v men._n to_o this_o branch_n belong_v the_o law_n of_o moral_a and_o civil_a perfection_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o high_a than_o either_o of_o these_o two_o no_o other_o proof_n do_v need_n then_o the_o very_a process_n of_o man_n desire_n which_o be_v natural_a shall_v be_v frustrate_a if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o far_a thing_n wherein_o it_o may_v rest_v at_o the_o length_n concent_v which_o in_o the_o former_a it_o can_v do_v for_o man_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v either_o with_o fruition_n of_o that_o wherewith_o his_o life_n be_v preserve_v or_o with_o performance_n of_o such_o action_n as_o advance_v he_o most_o deserve_o in_o estimation_n but_o do_v further_o covet_v yea_o oftentimes_o manifest_o pursue_v with_o great_a sedulity_n and_o earnestness_n that_o which_o can_v stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n for_o vital_a use_n that_o which_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o sense_n yea_o somewhat_o above_o capacity_n of_o reason_n somewhat_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o with_o hide_a exultation_n it_o rather_o surmise_v than_o conceive_v somewhat_o it_o seek_v and_o what_o that_o be_v direct_o it_o know_v not_o yet_o very_o intentive_a desire_n thereof_o do_v so_o incite_v it_o that_o all_o other_o know_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v lay_v aside_o they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o search_n of_o this_o but_o only_o suspect_v desire_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v only_o to_o give_v he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n than_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o this_o life_n will_v content_v he_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v other_o creature_n which_o creature_n enjoy_v what_o they_o live_v by_o seek_v no_o further_o but_o in_o his_o contentation_n do_v show_v a_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a good_a which_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o with_o we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o although_o the_o beauty_n riches_n honour_n science_n virtue_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o man_n live_v be_v in_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o one_o yet_o somewhat_o beyond_o and_o above_o all_o this_o there_o will_v still_o be_v seek_v and_o earnest_o thirst_v for_o so_o that_o nature_n even_o in_o this_o life_n do_v plain_o claim_v and_o call_v for_o a_o more_o divine_a perfection_n then_o either_o of_o these_o two_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v this_o last_o and_o high_a estate_n of_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v receive_v of_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o persruamur_fw-la reward_n reward_n do_v always_o presuppose_v such_o duty_n perform_v as_o be_v rewardable_a our_o natural_a mean_n therefore_o unto_o blessedness_n be_v our_o work_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o nature_n shall_v ever_o find_v any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n then_o only_o this_o but_o examine_v the_o work_n which_o we_o do_v and_o since_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o one_o can_v say_v my_o way_n be_v pure_a see_v then_o all_o flesh_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o for_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v eternal_o to_o punish_v what_o possibility_n be_v there_o this_o way_n to_o be_v save_v there_o rest_v therefore_o either_o no_o way_n unto_o salvation_n or_o if_o any_o then_o sure_o a_o way_n which_o be_v supernatural_a a_o way_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o once_o to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o extraordinary_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o term_v it_o the_o mystery_n or_o secret_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o matter_n appeal_v just_o from_o man_n to_o god_n â—ym_fw-mi caeli_fw-la mysterium_fw-la doceat_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la let_v god_n himself_o that_o make_v i_o let_v not_o man_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o be_v my_o instructor_n concern_v the_o mystical_a way_n to_o heaven_n 1._o when_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n say_v lactantius_n have_v whole_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o study_n after_z farewell_o bid_v unto_o all_o kind_n as_o well_o of_o private_a as_o public_a action_n they_o spare_v no_o labour_n that_o may_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o much_o more_o price_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a then_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o toil_n of_o pile_v up_o riches_n and_o gather_v together_o heap_n of_o honour_n howbeit_o they_o both_o do_v fail_v of_o their_o purpose_n and_o get_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o quit_v their_o charge_n because_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o
no_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o our_o love_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a who_o can_v pronounce_v save_v only_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n who_o alone_o intuitive_o do_v know_v in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v he_o and_o as_o those_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a church_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o read_v of_o any_o duty_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o this_o do_v concern_v be_v a_o sensible_a know_a company_n and_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v but_o one_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o company_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o moiety_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o part_n which_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n partly_o have_v embrace_v and_o partly_o shall_v hereafter_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o term_v as_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a name_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v plain_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a that_o be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentiles_n bond_n or_o free_a they_o be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o one_o company_n they_o all_o make_v but_o body_n one_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o that_o uniformity_n which_o all_o several_a person_n thereunto_o belong_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o all_o profess_v themselves_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v all_o initiate_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therefore_o one_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o supernatural_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o particular_a christian_n man_n â—â—â—â—bâ—dâ—_n let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o certainty_n say_v peter_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n even_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o which_o call_v not_o he_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o first_o at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v christian_n 1._o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a which_o name_n unto_o they_o be_v precious_a and_o glorious_a but_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v 23._o execrable_a for_o who_o sake_n all_o man_n be_v so_o likewise_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n this_o himself_n do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o arm_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sustain_v it_o without_o discomfort_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v then_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o of_o they_o 4._o but_o our_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o christian_n unless_o we_o also_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n continue_v in_o christianity_n behold_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n concern_v which_o faith_n veland_n the_o rule_n thereof_o say_v tertullian_n be_v one_o alone_o immovable_a and_o no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v better_o frame_v anew_o what_o rule_n that_o be_v he_o show_v by_o rehearse_v those_o few_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n etc._n and_o before_o tertullian_n irency_n the_o church_n though_o scatter_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n receive_v belief_n the_o part_n of_o which_o belief_n he_o also_o recite_v in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o with_o tertullian_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a preserve_v as_o if_o one_o house_n do_v contain_v they_o these_o thing_n it_o equal_o embrace_v as_o though_o it_o have_v even_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o it_o publish_v teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n with_o uniform_a consent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o lut_v one_o only_a tongue_n wherewith_o to_o speak_v he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o although_o we_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v but_o enter_v enter_v we_o be_v not_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o our_o admittance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o immediate_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christian_a faith_n 41._o the_o eunuch_n we_o see_v be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n paul_n by_o ananias_n by_o peter_n a_o huge_a multitude_n contain_v three_o thousand_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o baptise_a be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o for_o those_o virtue_n that_o belong_v unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v men._n true_a it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o these_o virtue_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o do_v much_o more_o the_o absence_n of_o inward_a belief_n of_o heart_n so_o do_v despair_n and_o lack_v of_o hope_n so_o emptiness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o child_n be_v sign_v with_o this_o mark_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o her_o child_n they_o only_o she_o hold_v for_o alien_n and_o stranger_n in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v for_o want_v of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o saracen_n jew_n and_o infidel_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n other_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o want_v in_o they_o for_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n either_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_n if_o by_o external_n profession_n they_o be_v christian_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n by_o external_n profession_n they_o be_v all_o who_o mark_n of_o recognisance_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a heretic_n person_n excommunicable_a yea_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a improbity_n such_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v the_o imp_n and_o limb_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o the_o selfsame_a man_n shall_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n not_o possibleâ—_n because_o that_o body_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o only_o true_a israelite_n true_a son_n of_o abraham_n true_a servant_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n howbeit_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n who_o inregard_n of_o their_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n yea_o of_o external_n conversation_n yea_o even_o of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o very_a profession_n be_v most_o worthy_o both_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 24._o most_o execrable_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o net_n whereunto_o all_o which_o come_v neither_o be_v nor_o seem_v fish_n his_o church_n he_o compare_v unto_o a_o field_n where_o tare_n manifest_o know_v end_n see_v by_o all_o man_n do_v grow_v intermingle_v with_o good_a corn_n and_o even_o so_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v have_v ever_o
itself_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o yet_o those_o thing_n also_o we_o believe_v know_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o festus_n a_o roman_a and_o of_o king_n agrippa_n a_o jew_n st._n paul_n omit_v the_o one_o who_o neither_o know_v the_o jew_n religion_n not_o the_o book_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o speak_v unto_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n foreshow_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perform_v in_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o so_o unjust_o accuse_v that_o unless_o his_o judge_n do_v condemn_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acquit_v who_o teach_v only_o that_o fulfil_v which_o they_o so_o long_o since_o have_v foretell_v his_o cause_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o be_v do_v their_o eye_n be_v witness_n what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v their_o book_n can_v quick_o show_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o compare_v they_o which_o know_v the_o one_o and_o believe_v the_o other_o 22._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o do_v the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o king_n agrippa_n for_o what_o with_o he_o do_v authorise_v the_o prophet_n the_o like_a with_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n because_o we_o maintain_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n hereupon_o very_o childish_o it_o be_v by_o some_o demand_v what_o scripture_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o whole_a faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o science_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lead_v man_n unto_o knowledge_n without_o presuppose_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n already_o know_v no_o science_n do_v make_v know_v the_o first_o principle_n whereon_o it_o build_v but_o they_o be_v always_o either_o take_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o themselves_o or_o as_o prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a scripture_n teach_v all_o supernatural_o reveal_v truth_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o main_a principal_n whereupon_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v depend_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o in_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v be_v evident_a for_o then_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a because_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o former_a knowledge_n presuppose_v which_o do_v herein_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o only_a tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o both_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a enducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hear_v even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v unto_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n or_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o when_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o hold_v that_o of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v our_o heart_n therein_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v utter_o all_o force_n which_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_n may_v have_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o interpret_v such_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o express_o set_v down_o that_o other_o motive_n and_o enducement_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n be_v notwithstanding_o ineffectual_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v faith_n concern_v this_o principle_n if_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v not_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o be_v furnish_v with_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o impious_a adversary_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o bootless_a to_o allege_v against_o they_o what_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o likewise_o that_o even_o to_o our_o own_o self_n it_o need_v caution_n and_o explication_n how_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v know_v lest_o man_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n suggest_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o these_o ordinary_a which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v as_o we_o know_v thing_n secret_a and_o undiscernible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n where_o they_o be_v because_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v by_o we_o perceive_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o goodness_n yet_o because_o these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v so_o privy_a and_o secret_a we_o theresore_n stand_v on_o a_o plain_a ground_n when_o we_o gather_v by_o reason_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n believe_v or_o do_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o in_o both_o then_o if_o we_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v any_o certain_a particular_a thing_n as_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 34._o to_o go_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o because_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v
end_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o public_a place_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o privy_a conventicle_n which_o cover_v with_o pretence_n of_o religion_n may_v serve_v unto_o dangerous_a practice_n yea_o though_o such_o assembly_n be_v have_v indeed_o for_o religion_n sake_n hurtful_a nevertheless_o they_o may_v easy_o prove_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o privy_o will_v soon_o adventure_v to_o instill_v their_o poison_n into_o man_n mind_n as_o also_o for_o the_o occasion_n which_o thereby_o be_v give_v to_o malicious_a person_n both_o of_o suspect_v and_o of_o traduce_v with_o more_o colourable_a show_v those_o action_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n may_v probable_o otherwise_o think_v of_o they_o which_o consideration_n have_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a weight_n for_o that_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n the_o church_n heretofore_o have_v so_o plain_a experience_n when_o christian_a man_n be_v drive_v to_o use_v secret_a meeting_n because_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a place_n be_v not_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v which_o hold_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o christian_a multitude_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n perform_v among_o they_o do_v make_v the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n public_a even_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o retinue_n make_v any_o man_n house_n a_o court_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o make_v any_o place_n public_a be_v the_o public_a assignment_n thereof_o unto_o such_o duty_n as_o for_o the_o multitude_n there_o assemble_v or_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o either_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o insuse_v any_o such_o prerogative_n not_o do_v the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o church_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v they_o public_a but_o far_a also_o to_o surrender_v up_o that_o right_n which_o otherwise_o their_o founder_n may_v have_v in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v god_n himself_o their_o owner_n for_o which_o cause_n 11._o at_o the_o erection_n and_o consecration_n as_o well_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o please_v the_o almighty_a to_o give_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o both_o final_o 9_o it_o not_o fiâ—th_n in_o solemn_a manner_n the_o holy_a and_o religious_a use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v intend_v such_o house_n shall_v be_v put_v 8._o these_o thing_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n do_v not_o account_v superfluous_a he_o know_v how_o easy_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v shall_v be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v first_o provide_v he_o know_v how_o bold_a man_n be_v to_o take_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o how_o hardly_o that_o house_n will_v be_v keep_v from_o impious_a profanation_n he_o know_v and_o right_o wise_o therefore_o endeavour_v by_o such_o solemnity_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o impression_n holy_a which_o may_v somewhat_o restrain_v their_o boldness_n and_o nourish_v a_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o the_o first_o house_n be_v destroy_v and_o a_o new_a in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o erect_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n they_o keep_v the_o dedication_n even_o of_o this_o house_n also_o with_o joy_n 16._o 13._o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v against_o prophaner_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o take_v from_o the_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v with_o solemnity_n consecrate_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n forbid_v the_o carry_v of_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 24._o because_o that_o be_v a_o sanctify_a day_n so_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o place_n sanctify_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v 16._o no_o not_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n these_o two_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o law_n conjoin_v â—_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n 22._o out_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n word_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o albeit_o temple_n such_o as_o now_o be_v not_o then_o erect_v for_o that_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n â—uniaâ—_n it_o have_v be_v nevertheless_o not_o absurd_o conceive_v that_o he_o teach_v what_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o house_n and_o house_n that_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o dwelling_n place_n of_o god_n and_o what_o for_o man_n habitation_n be_v shewethâ—_n require_v that_o christian_a man_n at_o their_o own_o home_n take_v common_a food_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n none_o but_o that_o food_n which_o be_v heavenly_a he_o instruct_v they_o that_o as_o in_o the_o one_o place_n they_o use_v to_o refresh_v their_o body_n so_o they_o may_v in_o the_o other_o learn_v to_o seek_v the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o there_o they_o sustain_v temporal_a life_n so_o here_o they_o will_v learn_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o eternal_a christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o place_n of_o mart_n not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o inn_n when_o therefore_o we_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v church_n that_o which_o we_o do_v as_o oo_o to_o testify_v that_o we_o make_v they_o place_n of_o public_a resort_n that_o we_o invest_v god_n himself_o with_o they_o that_o we_o sever_v they_o from_o common_a use_n in_o which_o action_n other_o solemnity_n than_o such_o as_o be_v decent_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n we_o approve_v none_o indeed_o we_o condemn_v not_o all_o as_o unmeet_a the_o like_a whereunto_o have_v either_o be_v devise_v or_o use_v haply_o among_o idolater_n for_o why_o shall_v conformity_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n be_v lawful_a when_o they_o think_v that_o which_o be_v true_a if_o in_o action_n when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v vot_o lawful_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o be_v we_o to_o forsake_v any_o true_a opinion_n because_o idolater_n have_v maintain_v it_o or_o to_o shun_v any_o requisite_a action_n only_o because_o we_o have_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v prevent_v by_o idolater_n it_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n but_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v judge_v as_o tight_o what_o be_v decent_a about_o such_o external_a affair_n of_o god_n as_o in_o great_a thing_n what_o be_v true_a not_o therefore_o whatsoever_o idolater_n have_v either_o thought_n or_o do_v but_o let_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v either_o thought_n or_o do_v idolatrous_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o abhor_v for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o in_o evil_a thing_n god_n be_v author_n church_n 13._o touch_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n whereby_o the_o most_o of_o our_o church_n be_v call_v as_o the_o custom_n of_o so_o name_v they_o be_v very_o ancient_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o at_o the_o first_o nor_o be_v the_o use_n and_o continuance_n with_o we_o at_o this_o present_a hurtful_a that_o church_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n only_o the_o very_a general_n name_n itself_o do_v sufficient_o show_v chyich_a be_v as_o much_o as_o by_o plain_a grammatical_a construction_n church_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o because_o the_o multitude_n as_o of_o person_n so_o of_o thing_n particular_a cause_v variety_n of_o proper_a name_n to_o be_v devise_v for_o distinction_n sake_n founder_n of_o church_n do_v herein_o that_o which_o best_o like_v their_o own_o conceit_n at_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o each_o intend_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o those_o building_n come_v to_o be_v mention_v the_o name_n shall_v put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o some_o memorable_a thing_n or_o person_n thus_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o church_n have_v have_v their_o name_n 11._o some_o as_o memorial_n of_o peace_n some_o of_o wisdom_n some_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o some_o of_o christ_n under_o sundry_a title_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o a_o few_o many_o of_o one_o apostle_n saint_n or_o martyr_n many_o of_o all_o in_o which_o respect_n their_o commendable_a purpose_n be_v not_o of_o every_o one_o understand_v they_o have_v be_v in_o latter_a age_n construe_v as_o though_o they_o have_v superstitious_o mean_v either_o that_o those_o place_n which_o where_o denominate_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o so_o glorious_a creature_n or_o else_o those_o glorify_a creature_n for_o defence_n protection_n and_o patronage_n of_o such_o place_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v to_o they_o say_v
have_v credit_n with_o all_o that_o confess_v it_o as_o we_o all_o do_v to_o be_v his_o word_n every_o proposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o sentence_n be_v to_o we_o a_o principle_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n else_o have_v that_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v our_o assent_n unto_o such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o right_a discourse_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o tend_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a happiness_n less_o forcible_a than_o any_o other_o when_o we_o know_v that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o be_v for_o their_o certainty_n the_o most_o infallible_a but_o as_o every_o thing_n of_o price_n so_o this_o do_v require_v travel_n we_o bring_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o less_o our_o own_o opportunity_n or_o ability_n be_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v our_o direction_n herein_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o believe_v into_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o instill_v by_o instruction_n some_o way_n receive_v at_o the_o first_o from_o other_o wherein_o whatsoever_o fit_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o notify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o public_o which_o we_o call_v preach_v or_o in_o private_a howsoever_o the_o word_n by_o every_o such_o mean_a even_o ordinary_o do_v save_v and_o not_o only_o by_o be_v deliver_v unto_o man_n in_o sermon_n sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v which_o do_v save_o soul_n for_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n preach_v which_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n although_o more_o than_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o redeem_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o yet_o because_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o and_o so_o proud_o insult_v thereon_o we_o must_v a_o little_a inure_v their_o ear_n with_o hear_v how_o other_o who_o they_o more_o regard_n be_v in_o this_o case_n accustom_v to_o use_v the_o selfsame_a language_n with_o we_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o deride_v 17._o justin_n martyr_n doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o grecian_n that_o even_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o write_n the_o very_a judgement_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v not_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o vaeus_n to_o insinuate_v that_o presbyter_n absent_a through_o infirmity_n from_o their_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v by_o those_o deputy_n who_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v but_o read_v homily_n nor_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o call_v the_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v nor_o 10._o other_o long_o before_o these_o our_o day_n to_o write_v that_o by_o he_o who_o but_o read_v a_o lesson_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o part_v of_o divine_a service_n the_o very_a office_n of_o preach_v be_v so_o farforth_a execute_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v then_o familiar_a those_o phrase_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o absurd_a they_o will_v have_v marvel_v to_o hear_v the_o instrument_n outcry_n which_o we_o do_v because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o in_o read_v to_o the_o church_n those_o book_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v neither_o untrue_o nor_o unfit_o say_v to_o preach_v for_o although_o man_n tongue_n and_o their_o pen_n differ_v yet_o to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a general_n if_o not_o particular_a effect_n they_o may_v both_o serve_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n st._n paul_n can_v not_o write_v with_o his_o tongue_n therefore_o neither_o can_v he_o preach_v with_o his_o pen._n for_o preach_v be_v a_o general_a end_n whereunto_o write_v and_o speak_v do_v both_o serve_v man_n speak_v not_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o write_v neither_o write_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o thing_n record_v with_o the_o one_o and_o utter_v with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v essex_n preach_v well_o enough_o with_o both_o by_o their_o patience_n therefore_o be_v it_o speak_v the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o well_o when_o they_o write_v as_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n be_v preach_v nor_o about_o word_n will_v we_o ever_o contend_v be_v not_o their_o purpose_n in_o so_o restrain_v the_o same_o injurious_a to_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o administer_v his_o 14._o spirit_n inward_o concur_v therewith_o convert_v edifi_v and_o save_v soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n be_v as_o well_o by_o read_v bare_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o explain_v the_o same_o when_o sermon_n thereon_o be_v make_v in_o the_o one_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v ordinary_o certain_a principal_a operation_n which_o we_o most_o steadfast_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v in_o both_o also_o 22._o so_o worthy_a a_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n we_o shall_v great_o wrong_v if_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v preach_v as_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n sermon_n as_o key_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o spur_n to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a as_o food_n as_o physic_n unto_o disease_a mind_n wherefore_o how_o hig_o soever_o it_o may_v please_v they_o with_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o extol_v sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o herein_o offend_v we_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v just_o esteem_v but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o just_a estimation_n of_o that_o from_o which_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o they_o derogate_v more_o than_o become_v they_o that_o which_o offend_v we_o be_v first_o the_o great_a disgrace_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o our_o custom_n of_o bare_a read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o principal_a virtue_n whereof_o thereby_o manifest_v itself_o for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o man_n soul_n even_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v to_o convert_v to_o edify_v to_o save_v soul_n this_o they_o mighty_o strive_v to_o obscure_v and_o second_o the_o shift_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n of_o sermon_n whereunto_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o appropriate_v the_o save_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o separate_v from_o all_o apparent_a hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n thousand_o who_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o exclude_v touch_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o it_o be_v open_o read_v and_o the_o inestimable_a good_a which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o very_a mean_a have_v reap_v there_o be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v some_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o require_v 16_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o church_n affair_n give_v particular_a occasion_n to_o write_v might_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o by_o read_v 1._o when_o the_o very_a have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v otherwise_o than_o only_o in_o write_a copy_n it_o be_v the_o necessity_n not_o of_o preach_a thing_n agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n but_o of_o read_v the_o word_n itself_o at_o large_a to_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o have_v public_a care_n that_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v by_o common_a charge_n may_v with_o great_a sedulity_n be_v keep_v both_o entire_a and_o sincere_a if_o then_o we_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a endeavour_n of_o infidel_n to_o abolish_v and_o the_o fraudulence_n of_o heretic_n always_o to_o deprave_v the_o same_o shall_v we_o set_v light_n by_o that_o custom_n of_o read_v from_o whence_o so_o precious_a a_o benefit_n have_v grow_v 2._o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o no_o mean_a evidence_n for_o if_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v presume_v upon_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o man_n deposition_n do_v testify_v suppose_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o both_o at_o their_o first_o access_n to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n exceed_o move_v yea_o and_o for_o ever_o afterward_o also_o confirm_v much_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o main_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n witness_v
of_o a_o stand_a tribute_n that_o there_o they_o do_v open_o sanc_fw-fr read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o will_v bear_v say_v tertullian_n he_o shall_v find_v god_n whosoever_o will_v study_v to_o know_v shall_v be_v also_o fain_o to_o believe_v but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o ever_o voluntary_o they_o will_v seek_v instruction_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o remain_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v salvation_n itself_o must_v seek_v they_o it_o behoove_v god_n to_o send_v they_o preacher_n as_o he_o do_v his_o elect_a apostle_n throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v always_o reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n this_o they_o honour_n and_o esteem_v high_o as_o profound_a wisdom_n howbeit_o this_o wisdom_n save_v they_o not_o that_o which_o must_v save_v believer_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o our_o preach_v and_o in_o their_o eye_n what_o seem_v this_o but_o folly_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v these_o word_n declare_v how_o admirable_a force_n those_o mystery_n have_v which_o the_o world_n do_v deride_v as_o folly_n they_o show_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o true_a believer_n they_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n preach_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o by_o christian_a man_n this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n do_v account_v foolishness_n but_o that_o they_o do_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o fond_a or_o unlikely_a way_n to_o seek_v man_n conversion_n by_o sermon_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v manifest_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o foolishness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v must_v needs_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a manner_n of_o teach_v whereby_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o save_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v in_o like_a sort_n where_o the_o same_o apostle_n prove_v that_o as_o well_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v necessary_a dare_v we_o affirm_v it_o be_v ever_o his_o meaning_n that_o unto_o their_o salvation_n who_o even_o from_o their_o tender_a infancy_n never_o know_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n that_o only_o christian_a no_o kind_n of_o teach_v can_v be_v available_a save_v that_o which_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o the_o first_o universal_a conversion_n of_o gentile_n hate_v christianity_n neither_o the_o send_n of_o any_o sort_n allowable_a in_o the_o one_o case_n except_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o also_o most_o fit_a and_o worthy_a instrument_n belief_n in_o all_o sort_n do_v come_v by_o harken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o word_n sometime_o propose_v and_o preach_v itself_o to_o the_o hearer_n sometime_o they_o deliver_v it_o who_o private_o zeal_n and_o piety_n move_v to_o be_v instructor_n of_o other_o by_o conference_n sometime_o of_o they_o it_o be_v teach_v who_o the_o church_n have_v call_v to_o the_o public_a either_o read_v thereof_o or_o interpret_n all_o these_o tend_v unto_o one_o effect_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o teach_v as_o they_o be_v or_o of_o send_v such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o gentile_n prejudice_n the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o public_a instruction_n or_o enforce_v the_o utter_a disability_n of_o any_o other_o man_n vocation_n think_v requisite_a in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n where_o mean_v more_o effectual_a be_v want_v their_o only_a proper_a and_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n have_v be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o far_o man_n salvation_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o condition_n property_n and_o quality_n there_o be_v whereby_o sermon_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o kind_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o what_o special_a property_n or_o quality_n that_o be_v which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o sermon_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n and_o leave_v all_o other_o doctrinal_a mean_n beside_o destitute_a of_o vital_a efficacy_n these_o pertinent_a instruction_n whereby_o they_o may_v satisfy_v we_o and_o obtain_v the_o cause_n itself_o for_o which_o they_o contend_v these_o thing_n which_o only_o will_v serve_v they_o leave_v and_o which_o need_v not_o sometime_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o fret_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o withstand_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n sometime_o they_o minister_n fall_v upon_o their_o poor_a brethren_n which_o can_v but_o read_v and_o against_o they_o they_o be_v bitter_o eloquene_n if_o we_o allege_v what_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v usual_o speak_v for_o the_o save_a force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o with_o restraint_n to_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o delivery_n but_o howsoever_o the_o same_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v make_v know_v yet_o by_o one_o trick_n or_o other_o they_o always_o 37._o restrain_v it_o unto_o sermon_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v say_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o jew_n before_o have_v hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o that_o peradventure_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n they_o shall_v search_v not_o by_o read_v nor_o by_o hear_v they_o read_v but_o by_o attend_v whensoever_o the_o scripture_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o sermon_n furthermore_o have_v receive_v apostolical_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a rule_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v examine_v yea_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o flat_o make_v as_o they_o strange_o affirm_v his_o preach_n or_o sermon_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o and_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o rule_n have_v we_o whereby_o to_o judge_v or_o examine_v any_o for_o if_o sermon_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n because_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n be_v so_o to_o their_o hearer_n then_o since_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n it_o rest_v that_o either_o the_o sermon_n which_o we_o hear_v shall_v be_v our_o rule_n or_o that_o be_v absurd_a therewill_n which_o yet_o have_v great_a absurdity_n no_o rule_n at_o all_o be_v remain_v for_o trial_n what_o doctrine_n now_o be_v corrupt_a what_o consonant_n with_o heavenly_a truth_n 16._o again_o let_v the_o same_o apostle_n acknowledge_v all_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n still_o notwithstanding_o we_o err_v if_o hereby_o we_o presume_v to_o gather_v that_o scripture_n read_v will_v avail_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o use_n they_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v if_o the_o minister_n that_o way_n apply_v it_o in_o his_o sermon_n otherwise_o not_o final_o they_o never_o hear_v sentence_n which_o mention_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n but_o forthwith_o their_o gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o scripture_n explain_v or_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o sermon_n sermon_n they_o evermore_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o have_v vital_a operation_n the_o dangerous_a sequel_n of_o which_o construction_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v more_o attentive_o weigh_v for_o since_o speech_n be_v the_o very_a image_n whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o speaker_n convey_v itself_o into_o the_o bolom_n of_o he_o which_o hear_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v great_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o very_a truth_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n note_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n now_o if_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o do_v conceive_v that_o our_o own_o sermon_n be_v that_o strong_a and_o forcible_a word_n shall_v we_o not_o hereby_o impart_v even_o the_o most_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o word_n for_o touch_v our_o sermon_n that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o very_a be_v be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o according_o taste_v too_o much_o of_o
lose_v and_o that_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o odds_o between_o sermon_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o much_o defend_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n make_v sermon_n the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n unto_o faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n since_o this_o have_v neither_o evidence_n of_o truth_n nor_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o warrant_v a_o cause_n of_o such_o quality_n may_v with_o fart_n better_a grace_n and_o conveniency_n ask_v that_o pardon_n which_o common_a humanity_n do_v easy_o grant_v than_o claim_n in_o challenge_v manner_n that_o assent_n which_o be_v as_o unwilling_a when_o reason_n guide_v it_o to_o be_v yield_v where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o withhold_v where_o it_o be_v apparent_o due_a all_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o can_v great_o wish_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v allay_v and_o mitigate_v so_o because_o we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a ingenuity_n to_o honour_v virtue_n in_o whosoever_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o most_o hearty_a desire_n and_o shall_v be_v always_o our_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a fervent_a zeal_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v to_o effect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o man_n may_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n both_o they_o and_o we_o may_v constant_o persist_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o their_o adversary_n though_o they_o in_o the_o other_o hitherto_o have_v be_v we_o 23._o between_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n prayer_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n here_o militant_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o angel_n have_v their_o continual_a intercourse_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o same_o more_o verify_v than_o in_o those_o two_o ghostly_a exercise_n the_o one_o doctrine_n the_o other_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o angel_n descend_v from_o above_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o send_n of_o angel_n upward_o his_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o our_o holy_a desire_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n of_o intercourse_n and_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o teach_v bring_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o supreme_a truth_n so_o prayer_n testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o sovereign_a good_n beside_o since_o on_o god_n as_o the_o most_o high_a all_o inferior_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n be_v dependent_a and_o the_o high_a any_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o it_o covet_v to_o impart_v virtue_n unto_o thing_n beneath_o it_o how_o shall_v any_o kind_n of_o service_n we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v find_v great_a acceptance_n than_o prayer_n which_o show_v our_o concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o desire_v that_o wherewith_o his_o very_a nature_n do_v most_o delight_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n usual_a to_o signify_v even_o all_o the_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n no_o acceptable_a duty_n which_o devout_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v not_o either_o presuppose_v or_o infer_v prayer_n be_v those_o 3._o calf_n of_o man_n lip_n those_o most_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a 8._o odour_n those_o rich_a present_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v 4._o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v best_a testify_v our_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o be_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o all_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o most_o undoubted_a mean_n we_o can_v use_v on_o other_o what_o more_o easy_o and_o yet_o what_o more_o fruitful_o bestow_v than_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o give_v counsel_n they_o be_v the_o simple_a only_o that_o need_v it_o if_o alm_n the_o poor_a only_o be_v relieve_v but_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o whereas_o every_o other_o duty_n beside_o be_v but_o to_o show_v itself_o as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n require_v for_o this_o all_o time_n be_v convenient_a 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o man_n behoof_n when_o through_o maliciousness_n or_o unkindness_n they_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o accept_v any_o other_o good_a at_o our_o hand_n prayer_n be_v that_o which_o we_o always_o have_v in_o our_o power_n to_o bestow_v and_o they_o never_o in_o they_o to_o refuse_v wherefore_o god_n fotbid_v say_v samuel_n 23._o speak_v unto_o a_o most_o unthankful_a people_n a_o people_n weary_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a government_n over_o they_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherewith_o a_o righteous_a life_n begin_v and_o the_o last_o wherewith_o it_o do_v end_n the_o knowledge_n be_v small_a which_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v even_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o pray_v and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a a_o work_n common_a unto_o man_n with_o angel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v but_o that_o so_o much_o of_o our_o life_n be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a as_o we_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o comfortable_a visitation_n 13._o which_o god_n have_v send_v man_n from_o above_o have_v take_v especial_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n as_o their_o most_o natural_a opportunity_n prayer_n 24._o this_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n concern_v we_o one_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o another_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v join_v as_o part_n to_o that_o visible_a mystical_a body_n 9_o which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o man_n we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o our_o own_o occasion_n in_o private_a but_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v as_o member_n of_o a_o public_a body_n be_v public_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v by_o so_o much_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o a_o whole_a society_n of_o such_o condition_n exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o one_o in_o which_o consideration_n unto_o christian_a assembly_n 11._o there_o be_v most_o special_a promise_n make_v st._n paul_n though_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o do_v notwithstanding_o think_v it_o much_o more_o both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o good_a if_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v and_o thank_v yield_v in_o his_o behalf_n by_o a_o number_n of_o man_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o niniveh_n 11._o assemble_v themselves_o as_o a_o main_a army_n of_o supplicant_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o withstand_v they_o i_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contemni_fw-la than_o before_o i_o tertullian_n have_v do_v we_o come_v by_o troop_n to_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n that_o be_v band_v as_o it_o be_v together_o we_o may_v be_v sapplicant_n enough_o to_o besiege_v god_n with_o our_o prayer_n these_o force_n be_v unto_o he_o acceptable_a when_o we_o public_o make_v our_o prayer_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o much_o more_o comfort_n than_o in_o private_a for_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v public_o be_v approve_v as_o needful_a and_o good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o we_o hear_v they_o seek_v for_o and_o desire_v with_o common_a consent_n again_o thus_o much_o help_v and_o furtherance_n be_v more_o yield_v in_o that_o if_o so_o be_v our_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o god-ward_o be_v slack_a the_o alacrity_n and_o fervour_n of_o other_o serve_v as_o a_o present_a spurt_n â—_o for_o even_o prayer_n itself_o say_v saint_n basil_n when_o it_o have_v not_o the_o consort_n of_o many_o voice_n to_o strengthen_v it_o â—â—_o be_v not_o itself_o final_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v by_o public_a prayer_n be_v more_o than_o in_o private_a can_v be_v do_v for_o that_o beside_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v here_o be_v no_o less_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v much_o better_v by_o our_o good_a example_n and_o consequent_o whereas_o secret_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o only_o our_o own_o hurt_n one_o man_n contempt_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v most_o hurtful_a unto_o many_o 5._o in_o which_o consideration_n the_o prophet_n david_n so_o often_o vow_v
unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o earnest_o exhort_v other_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o court_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n before_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o uncomfortable_a exile_n wherein_o although_o he_o sustain_v many_o most_o grievous_a indignity_n and_o endure_v the_o want_n of_o sundry_a both_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n before_o enjoy_v yet_o as_o if_o this_o one_o be_v his_o only_a grief_n 1._o and_o the_o rest_n not_o feel_v his_o speech_n be_v all_o of_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o have_v free_a access_n thereunto_o common-prayer_n 25._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o religious_a mind_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o public_a devotion_n be_v that_o virtue_n force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o by_o experience_n they_o find_v that_o the_o very_a form_n and_o reverend_a solemnity_n of_o common_a prayer_n due_o order_v have_v to_o help_v that_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n in_o we_o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o be_v otherwise_o of_o ourselves_o the_o less_o apt_a to_o perform_v unto_o god_n so_o heavenly_a a_o service_n with_o such_o affection_n of_o heart_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o this_o end_n therefore_o all_o thing_n hereunto_o appertain_v have_v be_v ever_o think_v convenient_a to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o most_o solemnity_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o wise_a can_v devise_v 6._o it_o be_v not_o with_o public_a as_o with_o private_a prayer_n in_o this_o rather_o secrecy_n be_v command_v than_o outward_a show_n whereas_o that_o be_v the_o public_a act_n of_o a_o whole_a society_n require_v according_o more_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o external_a appearance_n the_o very_a assemble_v of_o man_n therefore_o unto_o this_o service_n have_v be_v ever_o solemn_a and_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o assembly_n although_o it_o serve_v for_o other_o use_n as_o well_o as_o this_o yet_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o plain_o sanctify_v his_o own_o temple_n 13._o by_o entitul_a it_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n what_o preeminence_n of_o dignity_n soever_o have_v be_v either_o by_o the_o ordinance_n or_o through_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n annex_v unto_o his_o sanctuary_n the_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o common_a prayer_n act._n for_o the_o honour_n and_o furtherance_n whereof_o if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n serious_o be_v persuade_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o plain_o teach_v affirm_v that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o court_n beautify_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o celestial_a power_n that_o there_o we_o stand_v we_o pray_v we_o sound_v forth_o hymn_n unto_o god_n have_v his_o angel_n intermingle_v as_o our_o associate_n and_o that_o with_o reference_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n do_v require_v so_o great_a care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o decency_n for_o the_o angel_n sake_n 10._o how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o so_o to_o frame_v our_o affection_n pray_v as_o do_v best_a beseem_v they_o sanctuary_n who_o suit_n the_o almighty_a do_v there_o sit_v to_o hear_v and_o his_o angel_n attend_v to_o further_a when_o this_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o need_v no_o penal_a statute_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o public_a prayer_n the_o warn_a sound_n be_v no_o soon_o hear_v 7._o but_o the_o church_n be_v present_o fill_v the_o pavement_n cover_v with_o body_n prostrate_v and_o wash_v with_o their_o tear_n of_o devout_a joy_n and_o as_o the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v a_o circumstance_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n thereof_o which_o have_v moment_n to_o help_v devotion_n so_o the_o person_n much_o more_o with_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v join_v themselves_o in_o this_o action_n as_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n the_o fervour_n of_o his_o zeal_n the_o piety_n and_o gravity_n of_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n must_v needs_o exceed_o both_o grace_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o service_n he_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_v be_v a_o furtherance_n because_o if_o god_n have_v so_o far_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n as_o to_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o office_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n and_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o in_o they_o which_o office_n he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a promise_n 27._o and_o ratify_v that_o promise_n by_o manifest_a actual_a performance_n thereof_o when_o other_o before_o in_o like_a place_n have_v do_v the_o same_o be_v not_o his_o very_a ordination_n a_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o the_o selfsame_a divine_a love_n which_o have_v choose_v the_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o will_v by_o that_o instrument_n effect_v the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o ordain_v it_o in_o blessing_n his_o people_n and_o accept_v the_o prayer_n which_o his_o servant_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o comfortable_a title_n which_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n minister_n saepe_fw-la term_v they_o usual_o god_n most_o belove_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v by_o their_o prayer_n his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o all_o again_o if_o there_o be_v not_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o he_o which_o propose_v for_o the_o rest_n those_o suit_n and_o supplication_n which_o they_o by_o their_o joyful_a acclamation_n must_v ratify_v if_o he_o praise_v not_o god_n with_o all_o his_o might_n if_o he_o pour_v not_o out_o his_o soul_n in_o prayer_n if_o he_o take_v not_o their_o cause_n to_o heart_n and_o speak_v not_o as_o moses_n daniel_n and_o ezra_n do_v for_o their_o people_n how_o shall_v there_o be_v but_o in_o they_o freeze_a coldness_n when_o his_o affection_n seem_v benumb_v from_o who_o they_o shall_v take_v fire_n virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rather_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o ill_a example_n than_o direct_v aright_o by_o the_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o they_o who_o life_n swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o also_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o other_o part_n of_o his_o function_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n apt_a to_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o which_o perform_v the_o service_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n be_v 18._o or_o else_o consider_v the_o inclination_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o require_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o pure_a hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o have_v give_v the_o world_n plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o cry_v shall_v not_o be_v hear_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a supplicant_n to_o seek_v his_o mercy_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o who_o own_o un-repented_n sin_n provoke_v his_o just_a indignation_n 9_o let_v thy_o priest_n therefore_o o_o lord_n be_v evermore_o clothe_v with_o righteousness_n that_o thy_o saint_n may_v thereby_o with_o more_o devotion_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v but_o of_o all_o help_n for_o due_a performance_n of_o this_o service_n the_o great_a be_v that_o very_o set_v and_o stand_a order_n itself_o which_o frame_v with_o common_a advice_n have_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n prescribe_v whatsoever_o be_v herein_o public_o do_v no_o doubt_n from_o god_n it_o have_v proceed_v and_o by_o we_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o work_n of_o singular_a care_n and_o providence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v evermore_o hold_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o common_a prayer_n although_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o analogy_n so_o that_o if_o the_o liturgy_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v they_o have_v all_o one_o original_a mould_n and_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o church_n thorough_o settle_v do_v never_o use_v to_o be_v voluntary_a dictate_v proceed_v from_o any_o man_n extemporal_a wit_n to_o he_o which_o consider_v the_o grievous_a and_o scandalous_a inconvenience_n whereunto_o they_o make_v themselves_o daily_o subject_a with_o who_o any_o blind_a and_o secret_a corner_n be_v judge_v a_o fit_a house_n of_o
then_o their_o calculation_n be_v true_a for_o so_o they_o reckon_v that_o a_o full_a three_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v allot_v unto_o earthly_a benefit_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o platform_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o petition_n among_o seven_o the_o difference_n be_v without_o any_o great_a disagreement_n we_o respect_v what_o man_n be_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v mere_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a imperfection_n our_o lord_n contrariwise_o propose_v the_o most_o absolute_a proportion_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n desire_n the_o very_o high_a mark_n whereat_o we_o be_v able_a to_o aim_v orat_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n also_o our_o custom_n be_v both_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o to_o add_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o some_o principal_a limb_n or_o part_n as_o a_o compliment_n which_o full_o perfect_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o rest_n twice_o we_o rehearse_v it_o ordinary_o and_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v more_o solemnity_n or_o length_n in_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n not_o mistrust_v till_o these_o new_a curiosity_n spring_v up_o that_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v think_v our_o labour_n herein_o mis-spend_v the_o time_n wasteful_o consume_v and_o the_o office_n itself_o make_v worse_a by_o so_o repeat_v that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v more_o hard_o be_v make_v familiar_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o the_o good_a of_o who_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o in_o christian_a religion_n any_o thing_n of_o like_a continual_a use_n and_o force_v throughout_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o because_o prayer_n but_o because_o this_o very_a prayer_n be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o set_v man_n a_o bare_a example_n how_o to_o contrive_v or_o devise_v prayer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o no_o way_n bind_v they_o to_o use_v this_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o error_n john_n the_o baptist_n disciple_n 1._o which_o have_v be_v always_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o infancy_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o school_n of_o john_n be_v not_o so_o brutish_a that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n among_o themselves_o which_o form_v none_o do_v use_v save_v his_o disciple_n so_o that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n of_o special_a difference_n they_o be_v know_v from_o other_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v notice_n they_o request_v that_o as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o so_o christ_n will_v likewise_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustin_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n term_v it_o orationem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n own_o law_n have_v tie_v his_o church_n to_o use_v in_o the_o same_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o do_v deliver_v it_o and_o therefore_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o we_o fall_v into_o if_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v there_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o this_o very_a prayer_n have_v with_o equal_a continuance_n accompany_v the_o same_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a duty_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ._n dom._n see_v that_o we_o have_v say_v saint_n cyprian_n a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o that_o have_v sin_v come_v to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n let_v we_o allege_v unto_o god_n the_o word_n which_o our_o advocate_n have_v teach_v for_o since_o his_o promise_n be_v our_o plain_a warrant_n that_o in_o his_o name_n what_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v must_v we_o not_o needs_o much_o the_o rather_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o we_o sue_v if_o not_o only_o his_o name_n do_v countenance_n but_o also_o his_o speech_n present_v our_o request_n though_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n yet_o word_n so_o please_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n as_o those_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v compose_v be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o frame_v he_o therefore_o which_o make_v we_o to_o live_v have_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o end_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v own_o prescript_n without_o scholy_n or_o gloss_n of_o we_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o utter_v nothing_o which_o god_n will_v either_o disallow_v or_o deny_v other_o prayer_n we_o use_v may_v beside_o this_o and_o this_o often_o than_o any_o other_o although_o not_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n yet_o move_v with_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v before_o set_v down_o the_o causeless_a dislike_n where_o of_o which_o other_o have_v conceive_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o we_o as_o much_o as_o once_o to_o forbear_v in_o any_o place_n a_o thing_n which_o utter_v with_o true_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n of_o heart_n afford_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o glory_n that_o aid_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o solid_a comfort_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a 213._o 36._o with_o our_o lord_n prayer_n they_o will_v find_v no_o fault_n so_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o use_v it_o before_o or_o other_o sermon_n only_a because_o so_o their_o manner_n be_v and_o not_o as_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v of_o old_a accustom_a insert_v it_o so_o often_o into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o the_o people_n custom_n to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o minister_n they_o utter_o mislike_v twice_o we_o appoint_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o minister_n first_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v repeat_v after_o he_o as_o first_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n present_o after_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n offensive_a no_o way_n unfit_a or_o unseemly_a to_o be_v do_v although_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v ofner_o than_o with_o we_o it_o be_v but_o sure_o with_o so_o good_a reason_n it_o stand_v in_o those_o two_o place_n that_o otherwise_o to_o order_v it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o well_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n devise_v better_a then_o that_o we_o all_o at_o our_o first_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n shall_v acknowledge_v meek_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n all_o which_o be_v present_a be_v make_v ear-witness_n even_o of_o every_o man_n distinct_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n unto_o each_o particular_a branch_n of_o a_o common_a indictment_n draw_v against_o ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v any_o way_n else_o with_o such_o ease_n and_o certainty_n provide_v that_o none_o of_o her_o child_n may_v as_o adam_n dissemble_v that_o wretchedness_n the_o penitent_a confession_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o preamble_n especial_o to_o common_a prayer_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o devise_v a_o thing_n fit_a and_o convenient_a what_o more_o than_o this_o that_o when_o together_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherein_o christ_n impart_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v visible_a testification_n of_o our_o bless_a communion_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v in_o hatred_n of_o all_o heresy_n faction_n and_o schism_n the_o pastor_n as_o a_o leader_n the_o people_n as_o willing_a follower_n of_o he_o step_n by_o step_n declare_v open_o ourselves_o unite_v as_o brethren_n in_o one_o pral_n by_o offer_v up_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n that_o most_o effectual_a supplication_n wherein_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o offer_v it_o have_v himself_o not_o only_o comprehend_v all_o our_o necessity_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n also_o frame_v every_o petition_n as_o might_n most_o natural_o serve_v for_o many_o and_o do_v though_o not_o always_o require_v yet_o always_o import_v a_o multitude_n of_o speaker_n together_o for_o which_o cause_n communicant_n have_v ever_o use_v it_o and_o we_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o form_n of_o our_o very_a utterance_n do_v show_v we_o use_v it_o yea_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o as_o communicant_n in_o the_o rest_n we_o observe_v that_o custom_n whereunto_o st._n paul_n allude_v 15._o and_o whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o write_n make_v often_o mention_n to_o show_v indefinite_o what_o be_v do_v but_o not_o universal_o to_o bind_v for_o ever_o all_o prayer_n unto_o one_o only_a fashion_n of_o utterance_n the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v it_o still_o a_o good_a work_n which_o they_o in_o their_o pensive_a
their_o form_n of_o administration_n upon_o their_o force_n their_o necessity_n depend_v so_o that_o how_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o can_v discern_v till_o we_o see_v how_o effectual_a they_o be_v when_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n we_o thereby_o conceive_v how_o grace_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v institute_v and_o beside_o sundry_a other_o property_n observe_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v such_o as_o signify_v figure_v and_o represent_v their_o end_n but_o still_o their_o efficacy_n rest_v obscure_a to_o our_o understanding_n except_o we_o search_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o what_o grace_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o operation_n they_o have_v towards_o it_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o that_o here_o they_o concern_v a_o far_o better_a life_n than_o this_o and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n accompany_v with_o grace_n which_o work_v salvation_n sacrament_n be_v the_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o our_o natural_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o our_o life_n supernatural_a in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n without_o that_o triâ—â—â—_n mean_v between_o both_o which_o be_v both_o it_o seem_v requisite_a that_o we_o first_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n then_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ._n in_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v more_o brief_a but_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o require_v largeness_n 51._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n 29._o in_o which_o indivisible_a unity_n notwithstanding_o we_o adore_v the_o father_n as_o be_v altogether_o of_o himself_o we_o glorify_v that_o consubstantial_a word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n we_o bless_v and_o magnify_v that_o coessential_a spirit_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o both_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v therefore_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o both_o they_o be_v by_o these_o their_o several_a property_n real_o distinguishable_a each_o from_o other_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n with_o this_o property_n to_o be_v of_o none_o do_v make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a selfsame_a substance_n in_o number_n with_o this_o property_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o substance_n have_v add_v unto_o it_o the_o property_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o two_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o every_o person_n there_o be_v imply_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o also_o that_o property_n which_o cause_v the_o same_o person_n real_o and_o true_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o every_o 6._o person_n have_v his_o own_o subsistence_n which_o no_o other_o beside_o have_v although_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o no_o man_n but_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o person_n which_o peter_n be_v yet_o paul_n have_v the_o selfsame_a nature_n which_o peter_n have_v again_o angel_n have_v every_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o pure_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o every_o angel_n be_v not_o that_o angel_n which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n now_o when_o god_n become_v man_n lest_o we_o shall_v err_v in_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n st._n peter_n confession_n unto_o christ_n be_v 16._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o st._n johns_n exposition_n thereof_o be_v make_v plain_a magnes_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh._n 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v damascen_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o approbation_n and_o assent_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n and_o deity_n be_v one_o subject_a we_o must_v beware_v we_o exclude_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o incarnation_n and_o so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a not_o to_o be_v very_o god_n for_o undoubted_o damase_v even_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a and_o have_v take_v to_o itself_o flesh._n wherefore_o incarnation_n may_v neither_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o person_n but_o only_o one_o nor_o yet_o deny_v to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o three_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o incomprehenble_a mystery_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n unconsonant_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v honour_v any_o other_o as_o the_o saviour_n but_o he_o who_o it_o honour_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o admit_v any_o way_n of_o save_a man_n but_o by_o man_n himself_o though_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o this_o way_n be_v become_v such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v behold_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a astonishment_n we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v there_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o divine_a nature_n shall_v assume_v humane_a that_o so_o 19_o god_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n 37._o reconcile_a to_o himself_o the_o world_n and_o if_o some_o cause_n be_v likewise_o require_v why_o rather_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o son_n then_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n can_v we_o which_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o grace_n any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o 10._o become_v therefore_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o the_o institution_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v both_o wrought_v by_o one_o hand_n the_o world_n salvation_n be_v without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n impossible_a not_o simple_o impossible_a but_o impossible_a it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o have_v it_o save_v then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o take_v to_o himself_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n make_v it_o his_o own_o flesh_n he_o have_v now_o of_o his_o own_o although_o from_o we_o what_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n take_v manhood_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o death_n whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o because_o manhood_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o compassion_n and_o feel_a pity_n which_o make_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n regency_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v amiable_a he_o which_o without_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o on_o earth_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o do_v now_o also_o by_o mean_n thereof_o both_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o exercise_v domnion_n over_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a a_o natural_a and_o a_o sensible_a touch_n of_o mercy_n christ._n 52._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n ability_n either_o to_o express_v perfect_o or_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o wit_n and_o capacity_n be_v not_o strong_a howbeit_o because_o this_o divine_a mystery_n be_v more_o true_a than_o plain_a divers_a have_v frame_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n be_v find_v in_o their_o exposition_n thereof_o more_o plain_a than_o true_a in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v almost_o trouble_v with_o nothing_o else_o save_v only_o with_o care_n and_o travel_v to_o preserve_v this_o article_n from_o the_o sinister_a construction_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v first_o mist_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v dispel_v 32â—_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o macedonius_n transfer_v unto_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o arius_n have_v already_o dishonour_v his_o co-eternal_o beget_v son_n â—uiâ—_n not_o long_o ere_o apollinarius_n begin_v to_o pare_v away_o from_o christ_n humanity_n in_o refutation_n of_o which_o impiety_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n basil_n and_o the_o two_o gregory_n have_v by_o their_o painful_a
same_o conjunction_n so_o much_o alter_v as_o not_o to_o stay_v within_o those_o limit_n which_o our_o substance_n be_v border_v withal_o nor_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o substance_n so_o unaltered_a but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o glorious_a effect_n proceed_v from_o so_o near_a copulation_n with_o deity_n god_n from_o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o we_o by_o he_o have_v obtain_v much_o for_o albeit_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o deity_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o supernatural_a gift_n grace_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o our_o flesh_n have_v by_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v great_a if_o we_o respect_v but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o he_o the_o glory_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n differ_v from_o other_o man_n because_o he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o who_o god_n be_v himself_o a_o part_n we_o have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o inheritance_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o same_o right_n which_o he_o have_v his_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v and_o we_o such_o as_o he_o can_v stoop_v unto_o furthermore_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o supreme_a head_n whereunto_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v these_o be_v not_o honour_n common_a unto_o christ_n with_o other_o man_n they_o be_v title_n above_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o any_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o true_a of_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o man_n with_o who_o deity_n be_v personal_o join_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o have_v add_v those_o excellency_n which_o make_v he_o more_o than_o worthy_a thereof_o final_o sith_o god_n have_v deify_v our_o nature_n though_o not_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o himself_o yet_o by_o make_v it_o his_o own_o inseparable_a habitation_n we_o can_v now_o conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v without_o man_n either_o theod._n exercise_n divine_a power_n or_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a praise_n for_o man_n be_v in_o 41._o both_o a_o associate_n of_o deity_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n do_v the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o deity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v match_v no_o ability_n of_o operation_n no_o virtue_n or_o quality_n above_o nature_n sure_o as_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v make_v fiery_a do_v not_o only_o cut_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sharpness_n which_o simple_o it_o have_v but_o also_o burn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o heat_n which_o it_o have_v from_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n have_v enable_v that_o nature_n which_o it_o take_v of_o man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v power_n to_o comprehend_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a essential_a property_n of_o deity_n except_v he_o have_v impart_v unto_o it_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v replenish_v it_o with_o all_o such_o perfection_n as_o the_o same_o be_v any_o way_n apt_a to_o receive_v at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n or_o service_n for_o which_o it_o please_v he_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v make_v man._n 2.47_o for_o as_o the_o part_n degree_n and_o office_n of_o that_o mystical_a administration_n do_v require_v which_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v the_o beam_n of_o deity_n do_v in_o operation_n always_o according_o either_o restrain_v or_o enlarge_v themselves_o 46._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v somewhat_o conjecture_v how_o the_o power_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v illuminate_v which_o be_v so_o inward_a unto_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v privy_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n work_v and_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n so_o far_o forth_o 3._o universal_a though_o not_o with_o infinite_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o deity_n itself_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v here_o through_o so_o visible_a presence_n of_o deity_n fill_v with_o all_o manner_n 2._o of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o unmatchable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n for_o which_o of_o he_o we_o read_v it_o write_v that_o god_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n anoint_v 27._o he_o â—_o above_o his_o 27._o fellow_n and_o as_o god_n have_v in_o christ_n unspeakable_o glorify_v the_o noble_a so_o likewise_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o very_a bodily_a substance_n of_o man._n where_o also_o that_o must_v again_o be_v remember_v which_o we_o note_v before_o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o deity_n proportionable_a unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n intent_n and_o counsel_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o body_n which_o by_o natural_a condition_n be_v corruptible_a want_v the_o gift_n of_o everlasting_a immunity_n from_o death_n passion_n and_o dissolution_n till_o god_n which_o give_v it_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o sin_n have_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n restore_v it_o to_o life_n with_o certainty_n of_o endless_a continuance_n yea_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o very_a glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n retain_v in_o it_o the_o 27._o scar_n and_o mark_n of_o former_a mortality_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n his_o glorious_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v now_o power_n to_o present_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o at_o once_o present_a we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v many_o way_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n exalt_v that_o body_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o body_n wherewith_o he_o have_v save_v the_o world_n that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o instrument_n wherewith_o deity_n work_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o price_n which_o have_v ransom_v soul_n from_o death_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n from_o we_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v it_o vital_a efficacy_n heaven_n have_v endow_v it_o with_o celestial_a power_n that_o virtue_n it_o have_v from_o above_o in_o regard_n whereof_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n adore_v it_o notwithstanding_o 81._o a_o body_n still_o it_o continue_v a_o body_n consubstantial_a with_o our_o body_n a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o both_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o it_o have_v on_o earth_n to_o gather_v therefore_o into_o one_o sum_n all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v complete_a the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o deity_n his_o manhood_n the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v join_v in_o one_o four_o principal_a heresy_n there_o be_v which_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n withstand_v the_o truth_n arian_n by_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n apollinarians_n by_o maim_v and_o misinterpret_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n nestorian_n by_o rent_v christ_n asunder_o and_o divide_v he_o into_o two_o person_n the_o follower_n of_o eutiche_n by_o confound_v in_o his_o person_n those_o nature_n which_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v against_o these_o there_o have_v be_v four_o most_o famous_a ancient_n general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o define_v against_o arian_n against_o apollinarian_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorian_n against_o eutichian_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o four_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o perfect_o indivisible_o distinct_o the_o first_o apply_v to_o his_o be_v god_n and_o the_o second_o to_o his_o be_v man_n the_o three_o to_o his_o be_v of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o four_o to_z his_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o one_o both_o we_o may_v full_o by_o way_n of_o abridgement_n comprise_v whatsoever_o antiquity_n have_v at_o large_a handle_v either_o in_o declaration_n of_o christian_a belief_n or_o in_o refutation_n of_o the_o soresaid_a heresy_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o four_o head_n i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o all_o heresy_n which_o touch_v but_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o have_v rise_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n or_o in_o any_o age_n heretofore_o may_v be_v with_o great_a facility_n bring_v to_o confine_v themselves_o we_o conclude_v
of_o word_n as_o alchemy_n do_v or_o will_v the_o substance_n of_o metal_n make_v of_o any_o thing_n what_o it_o list_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n all_o truth_n to_o nothing_o or_o howsoever_o such_o voluntary_a exercise_n of_o wit_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o otherwise_o yet_o in_o place_n which_o usual_o serve_v as_o this_o do_v concern_v regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o ground_n and_o principle_n less_o be_v permit_v to_o hide_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n agree_v in_o the_o literal_a interpretation_n they_o cunning_o affirm_v that_o certain_a have_v take_v those_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o material_a water_n when_o they_o know_v that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o one_o to_o be_v name_v that_o ever_o do_v otherwise_o either_o expound_v or_o allege_v the_o place_n then_o as_o imply_v external_n baptism_n shall_v that_o which_o have_v always_o 23._o receive_v this_o and_o no_o other_o construction_n be_v now_o disguise_v with_o a_o toy_n of_o novelty_n must_v we_o need_v at_o the_o only_a show_n of_o a_o critical_a conceit_n without_o any_o more_o deliberation_n utter_o condemn_v they_o of_o error_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o fire_n in_o the_o word_n john_n be_v quench_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n water_n dry_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v two_o thing_n plain_o and_o express_o specify_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n water_n as_o a_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o presume_v so_o to_o interpret_v it_o at_o if_o the_o clause_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o need_v we_o may_v by_o such_o rate_n exposition_n attain_v perhaps_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v think_v witty_a but_o with_o ill_a advice_n final_o if_o at_o ghost_n the_o time_n when_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o john_n come_v to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o perform_v by_o christ_n himself_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o baptise_a new_a baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o their_o latter_a baptism_n as_o well_o a_o 3._o visible_a descent_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o secret_a miraculous_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o on_o we_o he_o accomplish_v likewise_o the_o heavenly_a work_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n alone_o but_o with_o water_n thereunto_o adjoin_v since_o the_o faithful_a expounder_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o own_o deed_n let_v that_o which_o his_o hand_n have_v manifest_o wrought_v declare_v what_o his_o speech_n do_v doubtful_o utter_v 60._o to_o this_o they_o add_v preach_v that_o as_o we_o err_v by_o follow_v a_o wrong_a construction_n of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v so_o our_o second_o oversight_n be_v that_o we_o thereupon_o infer_v a_o necessity_n overrigorous_a and_o extreme_a the_o true_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n a_o sew_v proposition_n consider_v will_v soon_o decide_v all_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v know_v 5._o cause_n or_o set_a mean_n whereby_o any_o great_a good_a be_v usual_o procure_v or_o man_n deliver_v from_o grievous_a evil_n the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v necessary_a and_o if_o regeneration_n be_v not_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n will_v christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v nicodemus_n that_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o impossible_a save_v only_o for_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o his_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o to_o our_o regeneration_n his_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o 4._o necessary_a than_o regeneration_n itself_o necessary_a unto_o life_n three_o unless_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o necessary_a inward_a cause_n so_o water_n be_v a_o necessary_a outward_a mean_a to_o our_o regeneration_n what_o construction_n shall_v we_o give_v unto_o those_o word_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o of_o water_n why_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o 2d_o with_o water_n god_n do_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n term_v baptism_n 5._o a_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n what_o purpose_n have_v they_o in_o give_v man_n advice_n to_o receive_v outward_a baptism_n and_o in_o persuade_v they_o it_o do_v avail_v 38._o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o outward_a baptism_n be_v a_o cause_n in_o itself_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a without_o the_o present_a operation_n whereof_o no_o such_o effect_n can_v possible_o grow_v it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o see_v effect_n do_v never_o prevent_v the_o necessary_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o receive_v grace_n before_o baptism_n which_o be_v apparent_o both_o know_v and_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o particular_n although_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o make_v not_o baptism_n a_o cause_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o with_o their_o 3._o baptism_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o depend_v on_o the_o very_a outward_a sacrament_n that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o embrace_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n what_o we_o receive_v but_o also_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o we_o receive_v grace_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v dom._n incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o bapt._n all_o former_a guiltiness_n as_o also_o that_o 80._o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v that_o elevate_v too_o much_o the_o ordinary_a and_o immediate_a mean_n of_o life_n rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o bare_a conceit_n of_o that_o eternal_a election_n which_o notwithstanding_o include_v a_o subordination_n of_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o bring_v to_o enjoy_v what_o god_n secret_o do_v intend_v and_o therefore_o to_o build_v upon_o god_n election_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o be_v but_o a_o self-deceiving_a vanity_n when_o the_o apostle_n see_v man_n call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n embrace_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n receive_v he_o fear_v not_o 1._o then_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o elect_a saint_n he_o 8._o than_o account_v they_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o clean_o purge_v from_o all_o sin_n till_o then_o notwithstanding_o their_o preordination_n unto_o life_n which_o none_o can_v know_v of_o save_v god_n what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o 11._o account_n but_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o plain_a alien_n altogether_o without_o hope_n stranger_n utter_o without_o god_n in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o by_o sacrament_n and_o other_o sensible_a token_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v bold_o gather_v that_o he_o who_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v now_o to_o bestow_v the_o mean_n have_v also_o long_o sithence_o intend_v we_o that_o whereunto_o they_o lead_v but_o let_v we_o never_o think_v iâ—_n safe_a to_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o last_o end_n by_o bare_a conjectural_a collection_n of_o his_o first_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o mean_n fail_v that_o shall_v come_v between_o predestination_n bring_v not_o to_o life_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o external_n 30._o vocation_n wherein_o our_o baptism_n be_v imply_v for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o natural_o man_n without_o birth_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o new_a birth_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a ordinary_a course_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n new_o bear_v but_o by_o that_o baptism_n which_o both_o declare_v and_o make_v we_o christian_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o just_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o actual_a entrance_n into_o god_n house_n the_o first_o apparent_a 15._o beginning_n of_o life_n a_o seal_n perhaps_o to_o the_o receiuâ—â—_n grace_n of_o election_n before_o receive_v but_o to_o our_o sanctification_n here_o a_o step_n that_o have_v not_o any_o before_o it_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a valentinian_n heretic_n some_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o to_o it_o they_o ascribe_v all_o and_o so_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n pretend_v that_o as_o ignorance_n have_v
be_v free_o give_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o it_o a_o present_a interest_n and_o right_a to_o those_o mean_n wherewith_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n have_v nominate_v and_o design_v they_o unto_o holiness_n by_o special_a privilege_n of_o their_o very_a birth_n will_v himself_o deprive_v they_o of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a grace_n only_o because_o necessity_n deprive_v they_o of_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_n and_o to_o make_v man_n rather_o partial_a then_o cruel_a judge_n if_o we_o have_v nor_o those_o fair_a apparancy_n which_o here_o we_o have_v wherefore_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o receive_v and_o a_o necessity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o one_o peradventure_o not_o so_o absolute_a as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o the_o other_o more_o straight_o and_o narrow_a then_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o office_n a_o mother_n unto_o such_o as_o crave_v at_o her_o hand_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n shall_v repel_v they_o and_o see_v they_o die_v unsatisfied_a of_o these_o their_o ghostly_a desire_n rather_o than_o give_v they_o their_o soul_n right_n with_o omission_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v break_v but_o only_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a and_o orderly_a administration_n thereof_o for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v sacrament_n most_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o salvation_n that_o want_v they_o by_o some_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o so_o it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o make_v baptism_n necessary_a necessary_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o good_a receive_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o testimony_n thereby_o yield_v unto_o god_n of_o that_o humility_n and_o meek_a obedience_n which_o repose_v whole_o itself_o on_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heavenly_a promise_n doubt_v not_o but_o from_o creature_n despicable_a in_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o substance_n to_o obtain_v grace_n of_o inestimable_a value_n or_o rather_o not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o he_o yet_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o appoint_a mean_n howsoever_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o his_o own_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o save_v without_o baptism_n this_o clear_v not_o the_o church_n from_o guiltiness_n of_o blood_n if_o through_o her_o superstuous_a scrupulosity_n let_v and_o impediment_n of_o less_o regard_n shall_v cause_v a_o grace_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o be_v withhold_v wherein_o our_o merciless_a strictness_n may_v be_v our_o own_o harm_n although_o not_o they_o towards_o who_o we_o show_v it_o and_o we_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v perish_v albeit_o they_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n do_v live_v god_n which_o do_v not_o afflict_v that_o innocent_a who_o circumcision_n moses_n have_v overlong_a defer_v take_v revenge_n upon_o moses_n himself_o â—â—4_n for_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v through_o so_o great_a neglect_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o god_n own_o mercy_n save_v without_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n notwithstanding_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v even_o destroy_v when_o under_o unsufficient_a pretence_n we_o defraud_v they_o of_o such_o ordinary_a outward_a help_n as_o we_o shall_v exhibit_v we_o have_v for_o baptism_n no_o day_n set_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o circumcision_n neither_o have_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o church_n discretion_n a_o place_n thereunto_o appoint_v baptism_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o infant_n capable_a thereof_o from_o the_o sur_fw-fr very_a instant_n of_o their_o birth_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o howsoever_o rather_o than_o lose_v it_o by_o be_v put_v off_o because_o the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o some_o such_o like_a circumstance_n do_v not_o solemn_o enough_o concur_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lie_v wilful_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n 61._o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v be_v too_o severe_a necessity_n and_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n more_o absolute_a than_o reason_n will_v as_o touch_v infant_n but_o will_v 32._o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n herein_o do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n sustain_v and_o tolerate_v defect_n of_o local_a or_o of_o personal_a solemnity_n belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v neither_o use_n nor_o appoint_v for_o baptism_n any_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n for_o general_a baptism_n heretofore_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o chief_a day_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o custom_n when_o certain_a church_n in_o sicily_n begin_v to_o violate_v without_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o cicit_fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advise_v rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a then_o to_o offend_v man_n mind_n through_o needless_a singularity_n howbeit_o always_o provide_v that_o nevertheless_o in_o apparent_a peril_n of_o death_n danger_n of_o siege_n straits_n of_o persecution_n fear_v of_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o like_a exigent_n no_o respect_n of_o time_n shall_v cause_v this_o singular_a defence_n of_o true_a safety_n to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o this_o of_o leo_n do_v but_o confirm_v that_o sentence_n which_o damasc._n victor_n have_v many_o year_n before_o give_v extend_v the_o same_o exception_n as_o well_o unto_o place_n as_o time_n that_o which_o st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o woman_n haste_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v danger_n be_v a_o weak_a proof_n that_o when_o necessity_n do_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o much_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o permit_v they_o neither_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o home_n which_o answer_n discharge_v likewise_o their_o example_n of_o a_o sick_a jew_n carry_v in_o a_o bed_n to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o baptize_v at_o home_n in_o private_a the_o cause_v why_o such_o kind_n of_o baptism_n bar_v man_n afterward_o from_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v object_v against_o novatian_n in_o what_o respect_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o do_v disable_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o twelve_o canon_n set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o sickness_n be_v not_o after_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n for_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o such_o do_v rather_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o of_o a_o voluntary_a mind_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o christian_a faith_n unless_o their_o true_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n be_v make_v afterward_o the_o more_o manifest_a or_o else_o the_o scarcity_n of_o other_o enforce_v the_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o they_o bring_v in_o justinians_n imperial_a constitution_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v it_o only_o forbid_v man_n to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n administer_v in_o their_o private_a chapel_n lest_o under_o that_o pretence_n heretic_n shall_v do_v secret_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o which_o consideration_n he_o therefore_o command_v that_o if_o they_o will_v use_v those_o private_a oratory_n otherwise_o then_o only_o for_o their_o private_a prayer_n the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v they_o a_o clerk_n who_o they_o may_v entertain_v for_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o latter_a constitution_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n 4._o it_o be_v think_v good_a say_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o have_v go_v before_o that_o in_o private_a chapel_n none_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o priest_n belong_v unto_o great_a church_n which_o order_n they_o take_v as_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n lest_o man_n shall_v secret_o receive_v from_o heretic_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o food_n the_o ban_n of_o their_o soul_n pollution_n in_o place_n of_o expiation_n 15._o again_o whereas_o a_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o six_o reverend_a synod_n require_v baptism_n as_o other_o have_v likewise_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o mystery_n to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o temple_n hallow_v for_o public_a use_n and_o not_o in_o private_a oratory_n which_o strict_a decree_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v make_v heretofore_o in_o regard_n
contrary_a internal_a power_n which_o whosoever_o do_v think_v impossible_a be_v undoubted_o far_a off_o from_o christian_a belief_n though_o he_o be_v baptise_a then_o be_v these_o innocent_n which_o at_o their_o baptism_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o conceit_n cogitation_n of_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o opposite_a cogitation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v not_o free_a if_o therefore_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o scruple_n we_o may_v account_v they_o and_o term_v they_o believer_n only_o for_o their_o outward_a profession_n sake_n which_o inward_o be_v far_o from_o faith_n then_o infant_n why_o not_o infant_n much_o more_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a initiation_n by_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o they_o not_o only_o conceive_v nothing_o opposite_a but_o have_v also_o that_o 59_o grace_n give_v they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o effectual_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o our_o belief_n grow_v in_o sum_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n all_o honour_a with_o that_o title_n even_a hypocrite_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o inward_a sincere_a persuasion_n and_o infant_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o ghostly_a motion_n towards_o the_o actual_a habit_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o faithful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o last_o in_o the_o ready_a direct_a way_n to_o become_v both_o if_o all_o thing_n after_o be_v suitable_a to_o these_o their_o present_a beginning_n this_o say_v st._n augustine_n will_v not_o happy_o content_v such_o person_n as_o be_v uncapable_a or_o unquiet_a but_o to_o they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o troublesome_a it_o may_v suffice_v wherein_o i_o have_v not_o for_o case_n of_o myself_o object_v against_o you_o that_o custom_n only_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o from_o but_o of_o a_o custom_n most_o profitable_a i_o have_v do_v that_o little_a which_o i_o can_v â—â—_o yield_v you_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n be_v st._n augustine_n now_o live_v there_o be_v which_o will_v tell_v he_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n that_o to_o say_v elect_v of_o a_o child_n it_o be_v elect_v and_o to_o say_v it_o do_v believe_v be_v all_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n since_o no_o man_n be_v able_a precise_o to_o affirm_v the_o one_o of_o any_o infant_n in_o particular_a it_o follow_v that_o precise_o and_o absolute_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v the_o other_o which_o precise_a and_o absolute_a term_n be_v needless_a in_o this_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o infant_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n allow_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v they_o that_o can_v take_v to_o themselves_o in_o ordinary_a talk_n a_o charitable_a kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o name_n man_n of_o their_o own_o sort_n god_n dear_a child_n notwithstanding_o the_o large_a reign_n of_o of_o hyprocrisie_n shall_v not_o methinks_v be_v so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a against_o the_o church_n for_o presume_v as_o it_o do_v of_o a_o christian_a innocent_a for_o when_o we_o know_v how_o christ_n be_v general_a have_v say_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o kingdom_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o do_v withal_o behold_v how_o his_o providence_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o present_v they_o at_o the_o wellspring_n of_o new-birth_n wherein_o original_a sin_n be_v purge_v beside_o which_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n know_v to_o we_o as_o themselves_o will_v grant_v hard_o it_o be_v that_o love_v so_o many_o fair_a inducement_n whereupon_o to_o ground_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o utter_v at_o the_o least_o a_o truth_n as_o probable_a and_o allowable_a in_o term_v any_o such_o particular_a infant_n a_o elect_a babe_n as_o in_o presume_v 1._o the_o like_a of_o other_o who_o safety_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o able_a to_o warrant_v if_o any_o trouble_v with_o these_o seruple_n be_v only_o for_o instruction_n sake_n desirous_a to_o know_v yet_o some_o far_a reason_n why_o interrogatories_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o be_v answer_v unto_o by_o other_o as_o in_o their_o name_n they_o may_v consider_v that_o baptism_n imply_v a_o covenant_n or_o league_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o as_o god_n do_v bestow_v present_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hind_v also_o himself_o to_o add_v in_o process_n of_o time_n what_o grace_n soever_o shall_v be_v far_o necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o every_o baptise_a soul_n receive_v the_o same_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n tie_v likewise_o itself_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n 3._o by_o circumcision_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n require_v therefore_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n be_v it_o toyish_a that_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n exact_v at_o every_o man_n hand_n a_o express_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o inevocable_a promise_n of_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o 15._o solemn_a stipulation_n that_o infant_n may_v contract_v and_o covenant_n with_o god_n apest._n the_o law_n be_v plain_a neither_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n obscure_a for_o since_o it_o rend_v we_o can_v sufficient_o express_v how_o much_o to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o do_v no_o way_n hurt_v or_o endanger_v they_o to_o begin_v the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n herewith_o they_o be_v as_o equity_n require_v admit_v hereunto_o and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o tender_a year_n such_o formal_a compliment_n of_o stipulation_n as_o be_v requisite_a be_v impossible_a by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o be_v perform_v leave_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v &_o sufficient_o discharge_v by_o other_o albeit_o therefore_o neither_o deaf_a nor_o dumb_a man_n neither_o surious_a person_n nor_o child_n can_v receive_v any_o civil_a stipulation_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o ghostly_a stipulation_n they_o may_v through_o his_o indulgence_n who_o respect_v the_o singular_a benefit_n thereof_o accept_v child_n bring_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n entrech_v into_o article_n of_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o in_o tender_a commiseration_n grant_v that_o other_o man_n profession_n and_o promise_n in_o baptism_n make_v for_o they_o shall_v avail_v no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o able_a to_o have_v make_v their_o own_o none_o more_o fit_a to_o undertake_v this_o office_n in_o their_o behalf_n than_o such_o as_o present_v they_o unto_o baptism_n a_o wrong_a conceit_n that_o none_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o who_o parent_n at_o the_o least_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o virtuous_a demeanour_n know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o god_n 172._o have_v cause_v some_o to_o repel_v child_n whosoever_o bring_v they_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v mispersuaded_n in_o religion_n or_o sot_n other_o misdesert_n ex-communicated_n some_o likewise_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o withhold_v baptism_n unless_o the_o father_n albeit_o no_o such_o exception_n can_v just_o be_v take_v against_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o avouch_v the_o child_n to_o be_v his_o own_o thus_o whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n they_o make_v themselves_o inquisitor_n of_o man_n person_n a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o need_n be_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v baptism_n in_o favour_n of_o mankind_n to_o restrain_v favour_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o enlarge_v they_o acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n give_v divers_a immunity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v father_n of_o three_o child_n and_o have_v they_o live_v those_o immunity_n they_o hold_v although_o their_o child_n be_v all_o dead_a if_o war_n have_v consume_v they_o because_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o case_n not_o against_o reason_n to_o repute_v they_o by_o a_o courteous_a construction_n of_o law_n as_o live_v man_n sect_n in_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o service_n do_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v remain_v always_o can_v it_o hurt_v we_o in_o exhibit_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o man_n or_o can_v it_o prejudice_v his_o glory_n if_o the_o selfsame_a equity_n guide_v and_o direct_v our_o hand_n when_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o such_o as_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n be_v only_a abraham_n immediate_a issue_n or_o only_o his_o lineal_a posterity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n include_v in_o that_o
great_a matter_n final_o see_v that_o both_o be_v ordinance_n be_v devise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o man_n create_v purposely_o for_o they_o as_o for_o 24_o other_o office_n of_o virtue_n whereunto_o god_n immutable_a law_n for_o ever_o tie_v it_o be_v but_o equity_n to_o wish_v or_o admonish_v that_o where_o by_o uniform_a order_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o example_n of_o 23_o victor_n extremity_n in_o the_o one_o and_o of_o 14._o johns_n disciple_n curiosity_n in_o the_o other_o be_v not_o follow_v yea_o where_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o law_n 15._o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o avoid_v judaisme_n and_o as_o in_o festival_n day_n man_n necessity_n for_o matter_n of_o labour_n so_o in_o time_n of_o fast_v regard_v be_v have_v to_o their_o imbecillity_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v harm_n do_v good_a thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o custom_n be_v in_o divers_a respect_n equal_a but_o of_o fast_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_n though_o less_o pleasant_a 4._o be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o requisite_a than_o the_o other_o as_o grief_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o more_o familiar_a guest_n then_o the_o contrary_a passion_n of_o mind_n albeit_o gladness_n to_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o more_o welcome_a for_o first_o we_o ourselves_o do_v many_o â—o_o thing_n amiss_o than_o well_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o ill_n do_v be_v remorse_n because_o nature_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n again_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o world_n over-aboundeth_a with_o malice_n and_o few_o be_v delight_v in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o seldom_o cross_v as_o pleasure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o whereupon_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o every_o man_n woe_n must_v double_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o delight_n beside_o concern_v the_o very_a choice_n which_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o corrupt_a inclination_n well_o consider_v there_o be_v cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v account_v they_o the_o happy_a that_o do_v most_o mourn_v and_o why_o solomon_n may_v judge_v it_o better_a to_o frequent_v mourn_v then_o feasting-house_n not_o better_a simple_o and_o in_o itself_o for_o then_o will_v nature_n that_o way_n incline_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o our_o common_a weakness_n better_o 5._o job_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o his_o child_n banquet_n though_o teâ—ding_v to_o amity_n need_v sacrifice_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o all_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o thing_n which_o delight_n 13._o we_o easy_o swerve_v from_o mediocrity_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o lead_v by_o a_o right_n direct_a line_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sore_n and_o disease_n of_o mind_n which_o inordinante_n pleasure_n breed_v be_v by_o dolour_n and_o grief_n cure_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o all_o offence_n use_v to_o seduce_v by_o please_v so_o all_o punishment_n endeavour_v by_o vex_v to_o reform_v transgression_n we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n apt_a enough_o to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o thing_n delectable_a but_o patient_o to_o lack_v what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v desire_v and_o by_o virtue_n to_o forbear_v what_o by_o nature_n we_o covet_v this_o no_o man_n attain_v unto_o but_o with_o labour_n and_o long_a practice_n from_o hence_o it_o rise_v that_o in_o former_a age_n abstinence_n and_o fast_v more_o than_o ordinary_a be_v always_o a_o special_a branch_n of_o their_o praise_n in_o who_o it_o can_v be_v observe_v and_o know_v be_v they_o such_o as_o continual_o give_v themselves_o to_o austere_a life_n of_o man_n that_o take_v often_o occasion_n in_o private_a virtuous_a respect_n to_o lay_v solomon_n counsel_n aside_o 15â—_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o david_n example_n which_o say_v i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v or_o but_o they_o who_o otherwise_o worthy_a of_o no_o great_a commendation_n have_v make_v of_o hunger_n some_o their_o gain_n some_o their_o physic_n some_o their_o art_n that_o by_o master_v sensual_a appetite_n without_o constraint_n they_o may_v grow_v able_a to_o endure_v hardness_n whensoever_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o body_n accustom_v to_o emptiness_n pine_v not_o away_o so_o soon_o as_o have_v still_o use_v to_o fill_v itself_o many_o singular_a effect_n there_o be_v which_o shall_v make_v fast_v even_o in_o public_a consideration_n the_o rather_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o i_o presume_v we_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o experience_n how_o great_a their_o advantage_n be_v in_o martial_a erterprise_n that_o lead_v army_n of_o man_n train_v in_o a_o school_n of_o abstinence_n it_o be_v therefore_o note_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o that_o patience_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v give_v they_o many_o victory_n in_o other_o that_o because_o if_o they_o want_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o rule_v they_o not_o they_o in_o plenty_n to_o moderate_v themselves_o he_o which_o can_v either_o bring_v they_o to_o hunger_n or_o overcharge_v they_o be_v sure_o to_o make_v they_o their_o own_o overthrow_n what_o nation_n soever_o do_v feel_v these_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n may_v know_v that_o sloth_n and_o fullness_n in_o peaceable_a time_n at_o home_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o remedy_n a_o strict_a observation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n which_o teach_v man_n in_o practice_n of_o ghostly_a warfare_n against_o themselves_o those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o may_v help_v they_o just_o assault_v or_o stand_v in_o lawful_a defence_n of_o themselves_o against_o other_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o number_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o her_o fast_n have_v be_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v thereby_o throughout_o all_o age_n the_o remembrance_n of_o misery_n heretofore_o sustain_v and_o of_o the_o cause_n in_o ourselves_o out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v rise_v that_o man_n consider_v the_o one_o may_v fear_v the_o other_o the_o more_o but_o far_a also_o to_o temper_v the_o mind_n lest_o contrary_a affection_n come_v in_o place_n shall_v make_v it_o too_o profuse_a and_o dissolute_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o seem_v that_o fast_n have_v be_v set_v as_o usher_n of_o festival_n day_n for_o prevention_n of_o those_o disorder_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o world_n always_o will_v deserve_v eust._n as_o it_o have_v do_v blame_n because_o such_o evil_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v root_v out_o the_o most_o we_o can_v do_v be_v in_o keep_v they_o low_o and_o which_o be_v chief_o the_o fruit_n we_o look_v for_o to_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o love_n towards_o a_o frugal_a and_o severe_a life_n to_o undermine_v the_o palace_n of_o wantonness_n to_o plant_v parsimony_n as_o nature_n where_o riotousness_n have_v be_v study_v to_o harden_v who_o pleasure_n will_v melt_v and_o to_o help_v the_o tumor_n which_o always_o fullness_n breed_v that_o child_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wool_n of_o their_o infancy_n die_v with_o hardness_n may_v never_o afterward_o change_v colour_n that_o the_o poor_a who_o perpetual_a fast_n be_v of_o necessity_n may_v with_o better_a contentment_n endure_v the_o hunger_n which_o virtue_n cause_v other_o so_o often_o to_o choose_v and_o by_o advice_n of_o religion_n itself_o so_o far_o to_o esteem_v above_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v lead_v sensual_a and_o easy_a life_n they_o which_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v they_o 5â—_n be_v not_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n may_v by_o the_o public_a spectacle_n of_o all_o be_v still_o put_v in_o mind_n what_o themselves_o be_v final_o that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v every_o man_n daily_a guide_n and_o example_n as_o well_o by_o fast_v to_o declare_v humility_n as_o by_o praise_n to_o express_v joy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n although_o it_o have_v herein_o befall_v the_o church_n as_o sometime_o david_n so_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v true_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o other_o my_o soul_n fast_v and_o even_o that_o be_v also_o turn_v to_o my_o reproof_n 10._o 199._o 73._o in_o this_o world_n there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n durable_a otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o propagation_n albeit_o therefore_o single_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o angelical_a and_o divine_a yet_o since_o the_o replenish_n first_o of_o earth_n with_o bless_a inhabitant_n and_o then_o of_o heaven_n with_o saint_n everlasting_o praise_v god_n do_v depend_v upon_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n complete_a and_o perfect_a see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a to_o leave_v man_n without_o any_o helper_n unto_o the_o sore-alledged_n end_n in_o thing_n which_o some_o far_a and_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v desire_v choice_n
sacrifice_n of_o the_o ungodly_a our_o four_o proposition_n before_o set_v down_o be_v that_o religion_n without_o the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a ministry_n be_v unable_a to_o plant_v itself_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o not_o possible_a to_o grow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o last_o assertion_n be_v herein_o as_o the_o first_o that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a confirmation_n if_o it_o do_v i_o can_v easy_o declare_v how_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v by_o wonderful_a art_n and_o wisdom_n soder_v as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a assistance_n appoint_v the_o low_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o near_a to_o themselves_o what_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o high_a yield_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a of_o all_o his_o work_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v also_o order_v with_o like_a harmony_n that_o what_o he_o work_v may_v no_o less_o in_o grace_n than_o in_o nature_n be_v effect_v by_o hand_n and_o instrument_n due_o subordinate_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n a_o thing_n both_o needful_a for_o the_o humiliation_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v debtor_n to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o small_a effect_n to_o nourish_v that_o divine_a love_n which_o now_o make_v each_o embrace_v other_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n ministerial_a action_n tend_v immediate_o unto_o god_n honour_n 2._o and_o man_n happiness_n be_v either_o as_o contemplation_n which_o help_v forward_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o else_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o principal_a work_n of_o administration_n itself_o which_o work_n consist_v in_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n and_o in_o apply_v unto_o man_n the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o grace_n already_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o large_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o we_o philem_n owe_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o as_o much_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a although_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o temporal_a blessing_n shall_v be_v strike_v off_o 77._o the_o ministry_n of_o thing_n divine_a be_v a_o function_n which_o as_o god_n do_v himself_o institute_v for_o so_o neither_o may_v man_n undertake_v the_o same_o but_o by_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o in_o lawful_a manner_n that_o god_n which_o be_v no_o way_n deficient_a or_o want_v unto_o man_n in_o necessary_n and_o have_v therefore_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n because_o without_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v wander_v be_v darkness_n to_o out_o endless_a perdition_n and_o woe_n have_v in_o the_o like_a abundance_n of_o mercy_n ordain_v certain_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o requisite_a part_n and_o office_n therein_o prescribe_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o man_n thereunto_o assign_v do_v hold_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o immediate_o or_o as_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n invest_v it_o be_v neither_o possible_a for_o all_o not_o for_o every_o man_n without_o distinction_n convenient_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v therefore_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o subordination_n as_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o execution_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n the_o supreme_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n do_v uphold_v but_o ministier_n of_o god_n as_o from_o who_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o his_o labourer_n who_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o commission_n but_o he_o who_o most_o inward_a affair_n they_o manage_v be_v not_o god_n alone_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o soul_n the_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v say_v to_o man_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n prithee_o baptise_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o their_o offence_n in_o heaven_n pardon_v who_o fault_n you_o shall_v in_o earth_n forgive_v what_o think_v we_o be_v these_o terrestrial_a sound_n or_o else_o be_v they_o voice_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o glory_n it_o raise_v man_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n by_o blessing_n visible_a element_n it_o make_v they_o invisible_a grace_n it_o give_v daily_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o redeem_v soul_n when_o it_o pour_v malediction_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o perish_v when_o it_o revoke_v the_o same_o they_o revive_v o_o wretched_a blindness_n if_o we_o admire_v not_o so_o great_a power_n more_o wretched_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o aright_o and_o notwithstanding_o imagine_v that_o any_o but_o god_n can_v bestow_v it_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v impart_v power_n both_o over_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o soul_n and_o over_o that_o natural_a which_o be_v himself_o for_o the_o knit_n of_o both_o in_o one_o a_o work_n which_o antiquity_n do_v call_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o such_o not_o amiss_o both_o term_v a_o kind_n of_o mark_n or_o character_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v indelible_a ministerial_a power_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o separation_n because_o it_o sever_v they_o that_o have_v it_o from_o other_o man_n and_o make_v they_o a_o special_a order_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o thing_n wherewith_o other_o may_v not_o meddle_v their_o difference_n therefore_o from_o other_o man_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n castit_fw-la so_o tertullian_n call_v they_o and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o two_o moiety_n name_v the_o one_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o order_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o opposite_a part_n whereunto_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n term_v the_o order_n of_o god_n clergy_n 7._o and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a execution_n of_o holy_a thing_n call_v proper_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o man_n person_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v they_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o power_n may_v not_o think_v to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o on_o like_o a_o cloak_n as_o the_o weather_n serve_v to_o take_v it_o reject_v and_o resume_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o themselves_o list_v of_o which_o profane_a and_o impious_a contempt_n these_o latter_a time_n have_v yield_v as_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n and_o apostasy_n strange_a example_n but_o let_v they_o know_v which_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o this_o plough_n that_o once_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n for_o ever_o suspension_n may_v stop_v and_o degradation_n utter_o cut_v off_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o power_n before_o give_v but_o voluntary_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o separate_v and_o pull_v asunder_o what_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n couple_v so_o that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v through_o mis-desert_n degradation_n 19_o as_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o just_a separation_n after_o matrimony_n yet_o if_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v restitution_n to_o former_a dignity_n or_o reconciliation_n after_o breach_n do_v happen_v neither_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o iterate_v the_o first_o knot_n much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a which_o some_o have_v urge_v concern_v the_o re-ordination_a of_o such_o as_o other_o in_o time_n more_o corrupt_a do_v consecrate_v heretofore_o which_o error_n already_o quell_v by_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o now_o require_v any_o other_o refutation_n example_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o restraint_n of_o those_o man_n from_o admittance_n again_o into_o room_n of_o spiritual_a function_n who_o fall_n by_o heresy_n or_o want_v of_o constancy_n in_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v once_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o call_n nevertheless_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o bind_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o shall_v always_o lead_v to_o show_v one_o and_o the_o same_o severity_n towards_o person_n culpable_a goodness_n of_o nature_n itself_o more_o incline_v to_o clemency_n than_o rigour_n and_o we_o in_o other_o man_n
the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o parish_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v be_v ordain_v before_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n promiscuous_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tie_v they_o each_o one_o to_o his_o own_o station_n so_o that_o of_o the_o two_o indefinite_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v come_v more_o near_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o the_o tie_n of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v only_o for_o particular_a congregation_n may_v more_o just_o ground_n itself_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o evaristus_n than_o of_o any_o apostle_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n heretofore_o that_o nothing_o be_v ever_o devise_v more_o singular_o beneficial_a unto_o god_n church_n than_o this_o which_o our_o honourable_a predecessor_n have_v to_o their_o endless_a praise_n find_v out_o by_o the_o erect_n of_o such_o house_n of_o study_n as_o those_o two_o most_o famous_a university_n do_v contain_v and_o by_o provide_v that_o choice_n wit_n after_o reasonable_a time_n spend_v in_o contemplation_n may_v at_o the_o length_n either_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a vocation_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o or_o else_o give_v place_n and_o suffer_v other_o to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v always_o furnish_v with_o a_o number_n of_o man_n who_o ability_n be_v first_o know_v by_o public_a trial_n in_o church-labour_n there_o where_o man_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o they_o their_z call_z afterward_o unto_o particular_a charge_n abroad_o may_v be_v according_o all_o this_o be_v frustrate_a those_o worthy_a foundation_n we_o must_v dissolve_v their_o whole_a device_n and_o religious_a purpose_n which_o do_v erect_v they_o be_v make_v void_a their_o order_n and_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v cancel_v and_o disannul_v in_o case_n the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o grant_v any_o power_n of_o order_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o restraint_n to_o the_o party_n ordain_v unto_o some_o particular_a parish_n or_o congregation_n nay_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o affirm_v of_o presbyter_n and_o of_o deacon_n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v unto_o necessary_a local_a restraint_n a_o thing_n opposite_a and_o repugnant_a the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v say_v of_o tutor_n 4._o certa_fw-la rei_fw-la vel_fw-la causae_fw-la tutor_n dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la vel_fw-la rei_fw-la tutor_n datur_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v grant_v a_o tutorship_n restrain_v his_o grant_n to_o some_o one_o certain_a thing_n or_o cause_n shall_v do_v but_o idle_o because_o tutor_n be_v give_v for_o personal_a defence_n general_o and_o not_o for_o manage_v of_o a_o few_o particular_a thing_n or_o cause_n so_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n shall_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n restrain_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n might_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o use_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o frivolous_a addition_n than_o they_o reasonable_o to_o require_v such_o local_a restraint_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v evermore_o with_o all_o lawful_a ordination_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o by_o ordination_n consecrate_v unto_o place_n but_o unto_o function_n in_o which_o respect_n and_o in_o no_o other_o it_o be_v that_o since_o they_o be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o bequeath_v unto_o god_n sever_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n that_o mortal_a creature_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v raise_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v in_o former_a age_n with_o any_o such_o propane_n and_o unnatural_a custom_n as_o do_v hallow_v man_n with_o ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o order_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o dismiss_v they_o again_o to_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o contrariwise_o from_o the_o place_n or_o charge_v where_o that_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v we_o may_v be_v by_o sundry_a good_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n translate_v retain_v nevertheless_o the_o selfsame_a power_n which_o be_v first_o give_v it_o be_v some_o grief_n to_o spend_v thus_o much_o labour_n in_o refute_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n to_o uphold_v it_o especial_o since_o they_o themselves_o that_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o give_v thereunto_o any_o great_a credit_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v their_o mind_n by_o their_o action_n there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n sometime_o in_o the_o family_n of_o nobleman_n sometime_o in_o much_o more_o public_a and_o frequent_a congregation_n there_o be_v that_o have_v successive_o go_v through_o perhaps_o seven_o or_o eight_o particular_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n yea_o some_o that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n have_v be_v some_o which_o at_o this_o present_a hour_n be_v in_o real_a obligation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o possession_n of_o commodity_n thereto_o belong_v even_o in_o sundry_a particular_a church_n within_o the_o land_n some_o there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o abridge_v their_o liberty_n as_o to_o be_v fasten_v or_o tie_v unto_o any_o place_n some_o which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o one_o place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n be_v once_o expire_v have_v afterward_o voluntary_o give_v unto_o other_o place_n the_o like_a experience_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o all_o this_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o their_o persuasion_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o their_o word_n pretend_v but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o the_o like_a confusision_n as_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o cause_n and_o question_v whereof_o we_o present_o treat_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o material_a than_o first_o to_o separate_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o second_o to_o know_v that_o the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o ordination_n be_v to_o invest_v man_n with_o that_o power_n which_o do_v make_v they_o minister_n by_o consecrate_v their_o person_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n in_o holy_a thing_n during_o term_n of_o life_n whether_o they_o exercise_v that_o power_n or_o no_o three_o that_o to_o give_v they_o a_o title_n or_o charge_n where_o to_o use_v their_o ministry_n concern_v not_o the_o make_n but_o the_o place_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v only_o their_o election_n or_o admission_n unto_o place_n of_o charge_n be_v not_o applyable_a to_o infringe_v any_o way_n their_o ordination_n four_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o ancient_a constitution_n law_n or_o cannon_n be_v allege_v concern_v either_o ordination_n or_o election_n we_o forget_v not_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o present_a case_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a be_v or_o else_o do_v contain_v some_o just_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o can_v admit_v altogether_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o former_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n now_o alter_v do_v then_o require_v in_o the_o question_n of_o make_v minister_n without_o a_o title_n which_o to_o do_v they_o say_v be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a they_o shall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o have_v consider_v what_o the_o name_n of_o title_n do_v imply_v and_o what_o affinity_n or_o coherence_n ordination_n have_v with_o title_n which_o thing_n observe_v will_v plain_o have_v show_v they_o their_o own_o error_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o title_n they_o handle_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o some_o charge_n that_o the_o place_n of_o charge_n wherein_o a_o minister_n do_v execute_v his_o office_n require_v some_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n to_o resote_v unto_o some_o definite_a number_n of_o soul_n unto_o who_o he_o there_o administer_v holy_a thing_n and_o some_o certain_a allowance_n whereby_o to_o sustain_v life_n that_o the_o father_n at_o the_o first_o name_v oratory_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n title_n thereby_o signify_v how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v minister_n before_o christian_a temple_n and_o oratory_n be_v therefore_o some_o of_o they_o understand_v by_o a_o title_n a_o definite_a congregation_n of_o people_n only_o and_o so_o deny_v that_o any_o ordination_n be_v lawful_a which_o make_v minister_n that_o have_v no_o certain_a flock_n to_o attend_v forget_v how_o the_o seventy_o who_o christ_n himself_o do_v ordain_v minister_n have_v their_o call_v in_o that_o manner_n whereas_o yet_o no_o certain_a charge_n can_v be_v give_v they_o other_o
do_v admit_v which_o may_v be_v think_v repugnant_a to_o any_o thing_n hitherto_o allege_v and_o in_o what_o special_a consideration_n they_o seem_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o consider_v therefore_o that_o to_o furnish_v all_o place_n of_o cure_n in_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v not_o a_o army_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v suffice_v nor_o two_o university_n that_o can_v always_o furnish_v as_o many_o as_o decay_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n nor_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o live_n with_o cure_n that_o when_o they_o fall_v be_v able_a to_o yield_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o learned_a man_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o unless_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v leave_v utter_o without_o the_o public_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o take_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n a_o number_n of_o man_n mean_o qualify_v in_o respect_n of_o learning_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v imagine_v in_o our_o private_a closer_n or_o talk_v for_o communication-sake_n at_o our_o board_n yea_o or_o write_v in_o our_o book_n through_o a_o notional_a conceit_n of_o thing_n needful_a for_o performance_n of_o each_o man_n duty_n if_o once_o we_o come_v from_o the_o theory_n of_o learning_n to_o take_v out_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n let_v they_o be_v diligent_o view_v out_o of_o who_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o thereby_o a_o estimate_n make_v what_o degree_n of_o skill_n we_o must_v either_o admit_v or_o else_o leave_v number_n utter_o destitute_a of_o guide_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o man_n endue_v with_o sense_n of_o common_a equity_n will_v soon_o discern_v that_o beside_o eminent_a and_o competent_a knowledge_n we_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o a_o low_a step_n receive_v knowledge_n in_o that_o degree_n which_o be_v but_o tolerable_a when_o we_o commend_v any_o man_n for_o learning_n our_o speech_n import_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o mean_o qualify_v that_o way_n but_o when_o law_n do_v require_v learning_n as_o a_o quality_n which_o make_v capable_a of_o any_o function_n our_o measure_n to_o judge_v a_o learned_a man_n by_o must_v be_v some_o certain_a degree_n of_o learning_n beneath_o which_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o man_n so_o qualify_v and_o if_o every_o man_n that_o list_v may_v set_v that_o degree_n himself_o how_o shall_v we_o ever_o know_v when_o law_n be_v break_v when_o keep_v see_v one_o man_n may_v think_v a_o low_a degree_n sufficient_a another_o may_v judge_v they_o unsufficient_a that_o be_v not_o qualify_v in_o some_o high_a degree_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n either_o we_o must_v have_v some_o judge_n in_o who_o conscience_n they_o that_o be_v think_v and_o pronounce_v sufficient_a be_v to_o be_v so_o accept_v and_o take_v or_o else_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o very_o low_a degree_n of_o fitness_n that_o shall_v be_v allowable_a in_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o the_o question_n do_v grow_v to_o this_o issue_n saint_n paul_n require_v learn_v in_o presbyter_n yea_o such_o learning_n as_o do_v enable_v they_o to_o exhort_v in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o to_o disprove_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o what_o measure_n of_o ability_n in_o such_o thing_n shall_v serve_v to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o office_n he_o do_v not_o himself_o precise_o determine_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o titus_n 9_o and_o other_o which_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o ordain_v presbyter_n we_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n make_v this_o demand_n whether_o the_o church_n lack_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v choose_v may_v with_o good_a conscience_n take_v out_o of_o such_o as_o it_o have_v in_o a_o mean_a degree_n of_o fitness_n they_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o public_a prayer_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o bury_v the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v by_o read_v although_o by_o preach_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o able_a to_o benefit_n and_o feed_v christ_n flock_n we_o constant_o hold_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n law_n be_v not_o break_v herequire_v more_o in_o presbyter_n than_o there_o be_v find_v in_o many_o who_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v but_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v unto_o impossibility_n to_o do_v that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v it_o be_v but_o a_o stratagem_n of_o they_o therefore_o and_o a_o very_a indirect_a practice_n when_o they_o publish_v large_a declamation_n to_o prove_v that_o learning_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o make_v the_o silly_a people_n believe_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o uphold_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n whereas_o the_o question_n in_o truth_n be_v not_o whether_o learning_n be_v require_v but_o whether_o a_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a store_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o furnish_v all_o congregation_n shall_v do_v better_a to_o let_v thousand_o of_o soul_n grow_v savage_a to_o let_v they_o live_v without_o any_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o let_v their_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v to_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n from_o they_o to_o let_v they_o depart_v this_o world_n like_o pagan_n without_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o readd_a unto_o they_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o life_n than_o as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o necessity_n to_o make_v such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o sufficient_a although_o they_o want_v that_o ability_n of_o preach_v which_o someother_n have_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o we_o obey_v necessity_n and_o of_o two_o evil_n we_o take_v the_o less_o in_o the_o rest_n a_o public_a utility_n be_v seek_v and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o some_o certain_a inconvenience_n tolerate_v because_o they_o be_v recompense_v with_o great_a good_a the_o law_n give_v liberty_n of_o nonresidence_n for_o a_o time_n to_o such_o as_o will_v live_v in_o university_n if_o they_o faithful_o there_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o the_o more_o edify_v and_o the_o better_o instruct_v their_o congregation_n the_o church_n in_o their_o absence_n be_v not_o destitute_a the_o people_n salvation_n not_o neglect_v for_o the_o present_a time_n the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n be_v in_o the_o intendment_n of_o law_n bestow_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n those_o necessary_a help_n be_v procure_v by_o it_o which_o turn_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o to_o the_o people_n comfort_n in_o time_n to_o come_v than_o if_o their_o pastor_n have_v continual_o abide_v with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o law_n do_v hereby_o provide_v in_o some_o part_n to_o remedy_n and_o help_v that_o evil_n which_o the_o former_a necessity_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o compare_v two_o man_n of_o equal_a meanness_n the_o one_o perpetual_o resident_a the_o other_o absent_a for_o a_o space_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n permit_v allot_v unto_o both_o some_o nine_o year_n continuance_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o must_v not_o three_o year_n absence_n in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n make_v the_o one_o more_o profitable_a than_o the_o other_o unto_o god_n church_n by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o knowledge_n get_v in_o those_o three_o year_n may_v add_v unto_o six_o year_n travel_n follow_v for_o the_o great_a ability_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v soul_n the_o more_o facility_n and_o expedition_n it_o have_v to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o hardly_o effect_v as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v absence_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v in_o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n which_o school_n of_o gravity_n discretion_n and_o wisdom_n prepare_v man_n against_o the_o time_n that_o they_o come_v to_o reside_v abroad_o be_v in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n even_o the_o fit_a place_n that_o any_o ingenious_a mind_n can_v with_o to_o enter_v into_o between_o departure_n from_o private_a study_n and_o access_n to_o a_o more_o public_a charge_n of_o soul_n yea_o no_o less_o expedient_a for_o man_n of_o the_o best_a sufficiency_n and_o most_o maturity_n in_o knowledge_n than_o the_o very_a university_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o ripen_n of_o such_o as_o be_v raw_a employment_n in_o the_o family_n of_o nobleman_n or_o in_o prince_n court_n have_v another_o end_n for_o which_o the_o selfsame_a leave_n be_v give_v not_o without_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o assure_o whosoever_o do_v well_o observe_v how_o much_o all_o inferior_a thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o orderly_a course_n and_o motion_n of_o those_o great_a orb_n will_v hardly_o judge_v it_o either_o meet_a or_o good_a
repentance_n alone_o suffice_v unless_o some_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o sin_n commit_v or_o in_o the_o party_n that_o have_v do_v amiss_o require_v more_o for_o beside_o our_o submission_n in_o god_n sight_n administretur_fw-la repentance_n must_v not_o only_o proceed_v to_o the_o private_a contentation_n of_o man_n if_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o crime_n injurious_a but_o also_o far_o where_o the_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o god_n church_n exact_v a_o more_o exemplary_a and_o open_a satisfaction_n now_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v with_o outward_a repentance_n as_o god_n be_v with_o inward_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n to_o term_v this_o latter_a always_o the_o virtue_n that_o former_a the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n which_o discipline_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o penitent_n to_o work_n upon_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o lay_v the_o office_n of_o repentance_n on_o some_o seek_n other_o shun_v they_o on_o some_o at_o their_o own_o voluntary_a request_n on_o other_o altogether_o against_o their_o will_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v by_o store_n of_o ancient_a example_n depâ—_n repentance_n be_v therefore_o either_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o with_o the_o notice_n also_o of_o man_n without_o the_o one_o sometime_o thorough_o perform_v by_o always_o practise_v more_o or_o less_o in_o our_o daily_a devotion_n and_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o remedy_n for_o any_o fault_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o require_v in_o sin_n of_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o quality_n the_o one_o necessary_a for_o ever_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v make_v it_o requisite_a the_o nature_n part_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o always_o the_o same_o the_o other_o limit_v extend_v and_o vary_v by_o infinite_a occasion_n the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v god_n handiwork_n a_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o divine_a grace_n which_o grace_n continual_o offer_v itself_o even_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v forsake_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o st_n johns_n revelation_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o knock_v without_o but_o also_o within_o assist_v to_o open_v whereby_o access_n and_o entrance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o heavenly_a presence_n of_o that_o save_a power_n which_o make_v man_n a_o repair_v temple_n for_o god_n good_a spirit_n again_o to_o inhabit_v and_o albeit_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v at_o one_o instant_a yet_o because_o when_o they_o meet_v and_o concur_v unto_o any_o effect_n in_o man_n they_o have_v their_o distinct_a operation_n rise_v orderly_o one_o from_o another_o it_o be_v no_o unnecessary_a thing_n that_o we_o note_v the_o way_n or_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o frame_v man_n sinful_a heart_n to_o repentance_n a_o work_n the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v lay_v by_o open_v and_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n be_v discover_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o action_n whereunto_o unless_o the_o understanding_n do_v first_o assent_v there_o can_v follow_v in_o the_o will_n towards_o penitency_n no_o inclination_n at_o all_o contrariwise_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o endless_a misery_n of_o sinner_n be_v apprehend_v this_o work_v fear_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o feel_v their_o own_o distress_n and_o perplexity_n in_o that_o passion_n beseech_v our_o lord_n apostle_n earnest_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o fear_n be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o advise_v itself_o yet_o this_o good_a it_o have_v that_o man_n be_v thereby_o make_v desirous_a to_o prevent_v if_o possible_o they_o may_v whatsoever_o evil_a they_o dread_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o wrought_v the_o ninivites_n repentance_n be_v fear_n of_o destruction_n within_o forty_o day_n sign_n and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n be_v extraordinary_a representation_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o stir_v any_o the_o most_o wicked_a with_o terror_n lest_o the_o same_o power_n shall_v bend_v itself_o against_o they_o and_o because_o tractable_a mind_n though_o guilty_a of_o much_o sin_n be_v hereby_o move_v to_o forsake_v those_o evil_a way_n which_o make_v his_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n their_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v his_o curse_n against_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n say_v that_o if_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v see_v that_o which_o they_o do_v those_o sign_n which_o prevail_v little_a with_o the_o one_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o other_o to_o repentance_n as_o the_o like_a thereunto_o do_v in_o the_o man_n give_v to_o curious_a art_n of_o who_o the_o apostolic_a history_n say_v that_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o many_o which_o have_v follow_v vain_a science_n burn_v open_o the_o very_a book_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o as_o fear_v of_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n together_o with_o other_o civil_a punishment_n be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o any_o heinous_a act_n whereinto_o man_n outrage_n will_v otherwise_o break_v so_o the_o fear_n of_o divine_a revenge_n and_o punishment_n where_o it_o take_v place_n do_v make_v man_n desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v likewise_o from_o that_o inward_a guiltiness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o will_v else_o secure_o continue_v howbeit_o when_o faith_n have_v wrought_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o event_n of_o sin_n yet_o repentance_n hereupon_o ensue_v not_o unless_o our_o belief_n conceive_v both_o the_o possibility_n and_o mean_n to_o avert_v evil_a the_o possibility_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o most_o willing_a to_o have_v sin_n cure_v the_o mean_n because_o he_o have_v plain_o teach_v what_o be_v requisite_a and_o shall_v suffice_v unto_o that_o purpose_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o fear_v of_o revenge_n to_o hate_v who_o they_o most_o wrong_a the_o nature_n of_o hatred_n to_o wish_v that_o destroy_v which_o it_o can_v brook_v and_o from_o hence_o arise_v the_o furious_a endeavour_n of_o godless_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o extinguish_v in_o themselves_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v who_o execution_n of_o endless_a woe_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o love_n every_o sin_n against_o god_n abate_v and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n extinguish_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n have_v sin_v thou_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o thy_o first_o love_n so_o that_o as_o we_o never_o decay_v in_o love_n till_o we_o sin_n in_o like_a sort_n neither_o can_v we_o possible_o forsake_v sin_n unless_o we_o first_o begin_v again_o to_o love_v what_o be_v love_n towards_o god_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o union_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v a_o sinner_n convert_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o union_n with_o god_n presuppose_v i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o fear_n work_v no_o man_n inclination_n to_o repentance_n till_o somewhat_o else_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o love_v also_o our_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o union_n with_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o strong_a conceit_n which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o particular_o move_v unto_o repentance_n be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o mankind_n notwithstanding_o sin_n for_o let_v it_o once_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v injury_v god_n his_o very_a nature_n be_v averse_a from_o revenge_n except_o unto_o sin_n we_o add_v obstinacy_n otherwise_o always_o ready_a to_o accept_v our_o submission_n as_o a_o full_a discharge_n or_o recompense_v for_o all_o wrong_n and_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v or_o can_v we_o but_o begin_v to_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o who_o we_o love_v repentance_n consider_v sin_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o act_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o revenge_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v prevent_v if_o we_o pacify_v god_n in_o time_n the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o penitency_n therefore_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o a_o cause_n which_o have_v procure_v the_o wrath_n and_o a_o subject_n which_o do_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o unto_o man_n understanding_n there_o be_v present_v on_o the_o one_o side_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a on_o the_o other_o eternal_a life_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n a_o curse_n to_o
the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n on_o the_o other_o to_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n all_o grace_n and_o benediction_n yet_o between_o these_o extreme_n that_o eternal_a god_n from_o who_o unspotted_a justice_n and_o undeserved_a mercy_n the_o lot_n of_o each_o inheritance_n proceed_v be_v so_o inclinable_a rather_o to_o show_v compassion_n then_o to_o take_v revenge_n that_o all_o his_o speech_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o entreaty_n of_o man_n to_o prevent_v destruction_n by_o amendment_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n little_o other_o then_o mere_a allurement_n of_o the_o just_a to_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o of_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o change_v their_o course_n all_o his_o deal_n and_o proceed_n towards_o true_a convert_v as_o have_v even_o fill_v the_o grave_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_o most_o sweet_a sentence_n repentance_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v stop_v god_n in_o his_o way_n when_o be_v provoke_v by_o crime_n past_a he_o come_v to_o revenge_v they_o with_o most_o just_a punishment_n yea_o it_o tie_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o avenger_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n again_o 〈◊〉_d the_o merciful_a eye_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v penitency_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o come_v in_o presence_n and_o again_o god_n do_v not_o take_v it_o so_o in_o evil_a part_n though_o we_o wound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v require_v we_o to_o keep_v whole_a as_o that_o after_o we_o have_v take_v hurt_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o no_o desire_n to_o receive_v his_o help_n final_o lest_o i_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o in_o so_o large_a a_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n condemn_v of_o god_n but_o for_o neglect_v nor_o justify_v except_o he_o have_v care_n of_o repentance_n from_o these_o consideration_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o inexcusable_a both_o unthankfulness_n in_o disobey_v so_o merciful_a foolishness_n in_o provoke_v so_o powerful_a a_o god_n there_o arise_v necessary_o a_o pensive_a and_o corrosive_a desire_n that_o we_o have_v do_v otherwise_o a_o desire_n which_o suffer_v we_o to_o foreslow_v no_o time_n to_o feel_v no_o quietness_n within_o ourselves_o to_o take_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o food_n with_o contentment_n never_o to_o give_v over_o supplication_n confession_n and_o other_o penitent_a duty_n till_o the_o light_n of_o god_n reconcile_a favour_n shine_v in_o our_o darken_a soul._n 15._o fulgentius_n ask_v the_o question_n why_o david_n confession_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o effectual_a penitence_n and_o not_o saul_n answer_v that_o the_o one_o hate_a sin_n the_o other_o fear_v only_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n saul_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n be_v fear_n david_n both_o fear_n and_o also_o love_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o peter_n tear_n this_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o david_n eloquence_n in_o those_o most_o admirable_a hymn_n entitle_v penitential_a where_o the_o word_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v melt_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o god_n remit_v it_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n in_o remit_v sin_n carry_v he_o which_o sorrow_v rapt_v as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n with_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o first_o motive_n of_o the_o ninevite_n unto_o repentance_n be_v their_o belief_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o next_o and_o most_o immediate_a a_o axiom_n of_o love_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v notâ—_n no_o conclusion_n such_o as_o they_o let_v every_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n but_o out_o of_o premise_n such_o as_o they_o be_v fear_v and_o love_n wherefore_o the_o wellspring_n of_o repentance_n be_v faith_n first_o breed_n fear_n and_o then_o love_n which_o love_n cause_v hope_n hope_v resolution_n of_o attempt_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o convert_n require_v now_o in_o a_o penitent'_v or_o convert_n duty_n there_o be_v include_v first_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o will_n from_o sin_n second_o the_o submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n three_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n testify_v with_o present_a work_n of_o amendment_n which_o three_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o definition_n by_o they_o which_o handle_v repentance_n as_o a_o virtue_n that_o hate_v bewail_v and_o show_v a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v sin_n we_o offend_v god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o they_o make_v contrition_n to_o the_o second_o confession_n and_o to_o the_o last_o our_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n answerable_a contrition_n do_v not_o here_o import_v those_o sudden_a pang_n and_o convulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cause_n sometime_o the_o most_o forsake_a of_o god_n to_o retract_v their_o own_o do_n it_o be_v no_o natural_a passion_n or_o anguish_n which_o rise_v in_o we_o against_o our_o will_n but_o a_o deliberate_a aversion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o grief_n oftentimes_o partly_o with_o tear_n partly_o with_o other_o external_a sign_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n contrition_n do_v chief_o consist_v whereas_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o contrition_n be_v that_o alteration_n whereby_o the_o will_n which_o be_v before_o delight_v with_o sin_n do_v now_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v hate_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o without_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o hateful_a quality_n the_o will_v avert_v from_o sin_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o affection_n suitable_a yea_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o since_o the_o will_n by_o conceive_v sin_n have_v deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o life_n and_o of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o recovery_n without_o repentance_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n repentance_n not_o able_a to_o kill_v sin_n but_o by_o withdraw_v the_o will_n from_o it_o the_o will_v unpossible_a to_o be_v withdraw_v unless_o it_o concur_v with_o a_o contrary_a affection_n to_o that_o which_o accompany_v it_o before_o in_o evil_a be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o as_o a_o inordinate_a delight_n do_v first_o begin_v sin_n so_o repentance_n must_v begin_v with_o a_o just_a sorrow_n a_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o rent_v the_o heart_n neither_o a_o feign_v nor_o slight_a sorrow_n not_o feign_v blessed_v it_o increase_v sin_n nor_o sleight_n lest_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n over-match_n itâ—â—â—ef_n where_o over_o of_o grace_n the_o high_a cause_n from_o which_o man_n penitency_n do_v proceed_v of_o faith_n fear_v love_n hope_v what_o force_n and_o efficiency_n they_o have_v in_o repentance_n of_o part_n and_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v comprehend_v in_o the_o schoolmen_n definition_n final_o of_o the_o first_o among_o those_o duty_n contrition_n which_o dislike_v and_o bewail_v iniquity_n let_v this_o suffice_v and_o because_o god_n will_v have_v offence_n by_o repentance_n not_o only_o abhor_v within_o ourselves_o but_o also_o with_o humble_a supplication_n display_v before_o he_o and_o a_o testimony_n of_o amendment_n to_o be_v give_v even_o by_o present_a work_n worthy_a repentance_n in_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o we_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v although_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n do_v require_v that_o her_o other_o two_o part_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v here_o follow_v yet_o see_v they_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o discipline_n as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n and_o only_o differ_v for_o that_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v perform_v to_o man_n in_o the_o other_o to_o god_n alone_o i_o have_v rather_o distinguish_v they_o in_o joynt-handling_a then_o handle_v they_o apart_o because_o in_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o practice_n they_o be_v distinct_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n institute_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o father_n convert_v by_o the_o schoolman_n into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o confession_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n that_o which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o the_o papacy_n imagine_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o ancient_a discipline_n practise_v 1._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n 19_o give_v his_o apostle_n regiment_n in_o general_n over_o god_n church_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o signify_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o who_o they_o guide_v command_v judge_n and_o
council_n of_o nice_a where_o thirteen_o year_n be_v set_v for_o the_o penitency_n of_o certain_a offender_n the_o severity_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v mitigate_v with_o special_a caution_n n._n that_o in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o many_o as_o with_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v convert_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o towards_o they_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o discretion_n may_v use_v more_o lenity_n if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a suffice_v not_o let_v gratian_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n expound_v cyprian_a who_o show_v that_o the_o stine_a of_o time_n in_o penitency_n be_v either_o to_o be_v abridge_v or_o enlarge_v as_o the_o penitent_n faith_n and_o behaviour_n shall_v give_v occasion_n 10._o i_o have_v easy_o find_v out_o man_n say_v s._n ambrose_n able_a to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o crime_n then_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o in_o penitency_n they_o shall_v observe_v s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nisse_fw-la complain_v and_o enveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n live_v even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v always_o before_o licant_n their_o countenance_n as_o cheerful_a their_o attire_n be_v neat_a their_o diet_n as_o costly_a and_o their_o sleep_n as_o secure_v as_o ever_o their_o worldly_a business_n purposely_o follow_v to_o exile_v pensive_a thought_n for_o their_o mind_n repentance_n pretend_v but_o indeed_o nothing_o less_o express_v these_o be_v the_o inspection_n of_o life_n whereunto_o st._n cyprian_n allude_v as_o for_o auricular_a examination_n he_o know_v they_o not_o be_v the_o father_n then_o without_o use_n of_o private_a confession_n as_o long_o as_o public_a be_v in_o use_n i_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o and_o ancient_a that_o mention_v this_o confession_n be_v origen_n by_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o present_v rash_o themselves_o and_o their_o fault_n unto_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n think_v it_o best_a to_o unfold_v first_o their_o mind_n to_o some_o one_o special_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o may_v either_o help_v they_o himself_o or_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o high_a court_n if_o need_n be_v 37._o be_v therefore_o circumspect_a say_v origen_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o thou_o mean_v to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n know_v thy_o physician_n before_o thou_o use_v he_o if_o he_o find_v thy_o malady_n such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v make_v public_a that_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o it_o and_o thyself_o soon_o help_v his_o counsel_n must_v be_v obey_v that_o which_o move_v sinner_n thus_o voluntary_o to_o detect_v themselves_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a be_v fear_n to_o receive_v with_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n till_o god_n appoint_v steward_n and_o minister_n do_v judge_v they_o worthy_a it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o st._n ambrose_n find_v fault_n with_o certain_a man_n which_o seek_v imposition_n of_o penance_n 9_o and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o wait_v their_o time_n but_o will_v be_v present_o admit_v communicant_n poen_fw-mi such_o people_n say_v he_o do_v seek_v by_o so_o rash_a and_o preposterous_a desire_n rather_o to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o bond_n then_o to_o loose_v themselves_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v likewise_o say_v when_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o wide_a and_o the_o disease_n so_o far_o go_v that_o the_o medicinable_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v man_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o altar_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v after_o reconcile_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n furthermore_o because_o the_o knowledge_n how_o to_o handle_v our_o own_o sore_n be_v no_o vulgar_a and_o common_a art_n but_o we_o either_o carry_v towards_o ourselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o over-soft_a and_o gentle_a hand_n fearful_a of_o touch_v too_o near_o the_o quick_a or_o else_o endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v partial_a we_o fall_v into_o timorous_a scrupulosity_n and_o sometime_o into_o those_o extreme_a discomfort_n of_o mind_n from_o which_o we_o hardly_o do_v ever_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n again_o man_n think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o disclose_v their_o secret_a fault_n and_o to_o crave_v imposition_n of_o penance_n from_o they_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a physician_n the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o redeem_a soul_n who_o office_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o general_a persuasion_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o private_a particular_a cure_n of_o disease_a mind_n howsoever_o the_o novatianist_n presume_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o church_n say_v salvianus_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o own_o penitentiary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o exercise_v but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o impose_v or_o prescribe_v repentance_n the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o niniv_n the_o best_a and_o strong_a of_o we_o may_v need_v in_o such_o case_n direction_n what_o do_v the_o church_n in_o give_v penance_n but_o show_v the_o remedy_n which_o sin_n require_v or_o what_o do_v we_o in_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o fulfil_v her_o precept_n what_o else_o but_o sue_v unto_o god_n with_o tear_n and_o salt_n that_o his_o merciful_a ear_n may_v be_v open_v st._n augustine_n exhortation_n be_v direct_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mosum_fw-la let_v every_o man_n whilst_o he_o have_v time_n judge_v himself_o and_o change_v his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o when_o this_o be_v resolve_v let_v he_o from_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n learn_v in_o what_o manner_n be_v be_v to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o make_v man_n forward_o and_o willing_a upon_o their_o knee_n to_o confess_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o same_o with_o any_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n contempt_n or_o obloquy_n which_o may_v ensue_v be_v their_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v help_v and_o assist_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n wherein_o as_o st._n james_n do_v exhort_v unto_o mutual_a confession_n allege_v this_o only_a for_o a_o reason_n 25._o that_o just_a man_n devout_a prayer_n be_v of_o great_a avail_n with_o god_n so_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o use_n of_o penitent_n for_o that_o intent_n to_o unburthen_v their_o mind_n even_o to_o private_a person_n and_o to_o crave_v their_o prayer_n whereunto_o cassianus_n allude_v counsel_v iudicant_fw-la that_o if_o man_n possess_v with_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n be_v themselves_o unapt_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v they_o shall_v in_o meek_a affection_n seek_v health_n as_o the_o least_o by_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nisse_fw-la humble_v thyself_o and_o take_v unto_o thou_o such_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v bear_v kind_a affection_n towards_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v together_o mourn_v and_o labour_n for_o thy_o deliverance_n show_v i_o thy_o bitter_a and_o abundant_a tear_n that_o i_o may_v blend_v my_o own_o with_o they_o but_o because_o of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o fit_a for_o trouble_a and_o distress_a mind_n to_o repair_v unto_o than_o god_n minister_n he_o proceed_v further_a make_v the_o priest_n as_o a_o father_n partaker_n of_o thy_o affliction_n and_o grief_n be_v bold_a to_o impart_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a he_o will_v have_v care_n both_o of_o thy_o safety_n and_o of_o thy_o credit_n confession_n say_v leo_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_z one_o which_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o penitent_a offender_n suppose_v we_o that_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v easy_o draw_v suffien_fw-fr much_o less_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v come_v unto_o public_a confession_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o their_o own_o disgrace_n will_v they_o willing_o have_v do_v this_o which_o natural_o all_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o singular_a trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o god_n church_n 10_o let_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n weep_v for_o thou_o say_v ambrose_n let_v she_o wash_v and_o bathe_v thy_o fault_n with_o
with_o our_o ministry_n god_n real_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o man_n be_v authorize_v to_o act_v as_o in_o his_o name_n there_o shall_v need_v for_o decision_n of_o this_o point_n no_o great_a labour_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a grace_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n which_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o repentance_n as_o a_o duty_n or_o condition_n require_v in_o we_o to_o make_v repentance_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v what_o do_v god_n demand_v but_o inward_a sincerity_n join_v with_o fit_a and_o convenient_a office_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o one_o refer_v whole_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o other_o best_o discern_v by_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v judge_n in_o this_o court._n dal_n so_o that_o have_v first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o pardon_v general_o unto_o all_o offender_n penitent_a and_o particular_o for_o our_o own_o unfeigned_a meaning_n the_o unfallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n appoint_a officer_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o approve_v with_o unpartial_a judgement_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o as_o from_o his_o tribunal_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o assoil_v we_o of_o any_o crime_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o may_v rest_v ourselves_o very_o well_o assure_v touch_v god_n most_o merciful_a pardon_n and_o grace_n who_o especial_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o weak_a timorous_a and_o fearful_a mind_n have_v so_o far_o endue_v his_o church_n with_o power_n to_o absolve_v sinner_n it_o please_v god_n that_o man_n sometime_o shall_v by_o miss_v this_o help_n perceive_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o for_o so_o precious_a a_o benefit_n enjoy_v and_o sure_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n live_v in_o any_o awe_n or_o fear_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n so_o dear_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n chief_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v through_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n deprive_v of_o pastor_n the_o doleful_a rehearsal_n of_o their_o lose_a felicity_n have_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n more_o eminent_a than_o that_o sinner_n distress_v shall_v not_o now_o know_v how_o or_o where_o to_o unlade_v their_o burden_n strange_a it_o be_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o father_n who_o so_o much_o every_o where_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n this_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n shall_v as_o man_n who_o simplicity_n have_v universal_o be_v abuse_v agree_v all_o to_o admire_v the_o magnify_v and_o needless_a office_n the_o sentence_n therefore_o of_o ministerial_a absolution_n have_v two_o effect_n touch_v sin_n it_o only_o declare_v we_o free_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o and_o restore_v into_o god_n favour_n but_o concern_v right_o in_o sacred_a and_o divine_a mystery_n whereof_o through_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v unworthy_a as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v before_o effectual_o bind_v and_o retain_v we_o from_o access_n unto_o they_o so_o upon_o our_o apparent_a repentance_n it_o true_o restore_v our_o liberty_n lose_v and_o chain_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tie_v remit_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v past_a and_o accept_v we_o no_o less_o return_v than_o if_o we_o never_o have_v go_v astray_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v over_o voluntary_a penitent_n only_a the_o other_o over_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v this_o authority_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v will_v permit_v it_o do_v not_o permit_v that_o in_o the_o former_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o use_n of_o power_n over_o voluntary_a convert_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v remit_v or_o retain_v shall_v signify_v any_o other_o than_o only_o to_o pronounce_v of_o sinner_n according_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o outward_a sign_n because_o real_o to_o effect_v the_o removal_n or_o continuance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o offender_n be_v no_o priestly_a act_n but_o a_o work_n which_o far_o exceed_v their_o ability_n contrariwise_o in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o censure_n constrain_v man_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n it_o be_v be_v true_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v then_o more_o declare_v and_o signify_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o this_o power_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v invest_v in_o it_o howbeit_o as_o other_o truth_n so_o this_o have_v by_o error_n be_v oppugn_v and_o deprave_a through_o abuse_n the_o first_o of_o name_n that_o open_o in_o write_v withstand_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v tertullian_n after_o he_o have_v combine_v himself_o with_o montanist_n draw_v to_o the_o like_n of_o their_o heresy_n through_o the_o very_a sourness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o neither_o his_o incredible_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n otherwise_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o can_v but_o so_o much_o alter_v as_o to_o make_v he_o savour_v any_o thing_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o taste_n of_o lenity_n a_o sponge_n steep_v in_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n a_o man_n through_o too_o much_o severity_n merciless_a and_o neither_o able_a to_o endure_v nor_o to_o be_v endure_v of_o any_o his_o book_n entitle_v concern_v chastity_n and_o write_v profess_o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o fretful_a and_o angry_a sentence_n declare_v a_o mind_n very_o much_o offend_v with_o such_o as_o will_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o of_o sin_n some_o be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n some_o uncapable_a of_o forgiveness_n that_o middle_a and_o moderate_a offence_n have_v receive_v chastisement_n may_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n afterward_o be_v remit_v but_o great_a transgression_n must_v as_o touch_v indulgence_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o only_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o as_o idolatry_n and_o bloodshed_n so_o likewise_o fornication_n and_o sinful_a lust_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o so_o far_o have_v fall_v from_o god_n aught_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o after_o bar_v from_o access_n unto_o his_o sanctuary_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a profusion_n of_o tear_n deprive_v of_o all_o expectation_n and_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o church_n hand_n but_o publication_n of_o their_o shame_n cjuâ—_n for_o say_v he_o who_o will_v fear_v to_o waste_v out_o that_o which_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v recover_v who_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o ever_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v know_v can_v for_o ever_o be_v withhold_v from_o he_o he_o which_o slackn_v the_o bridle_n to_o sin_n do_v thereby_o give_v it_o even_o the_o spurr_n also_o take_v away_o fear_n and_o that_o which_o present_o succee_v in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v licentious_a desire_n great_a offence_n therefore_o be_v punishable_a but_o not_o pardonable_a by_o the_o church_n if_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v find_v to_o have_v remit_v such_o transgression_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o discipline_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a power_n for_o they_o also_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o restore_v the_o impotent_a and_o lame_a man_n a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o that_o which_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v because_o execution_n of_o such_o severity_n beseem_v not_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n they_o by_o their_o power_n strike_v elymas_n and_o ananias_n the_o one_o blind_a and_o the_o other_o dead_a approve_v first_o yourselves_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o prophet_n and_o then_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o pardon_v all_o man_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n you_o have_v be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o no_o way_n sovereign_a overreach_v not_o the_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v you_o know_v that_o to_o pardon_v capital_a sin_n be_v beyond_o your_o commission_n howbeit_o as_o oftentimes_o the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v cause_v other_o their_o commendable_a quality_n to_o be_v abhor_v so_o the_o honour_n of_o great_a man_n virtue_n be_v easy_o a_o cloak_n of_o their_o error_n in_o which_o respect_n tertullian_n have_v pass_v with_o much_o less_o obloquy_n and_o reprehension_n than_o novatian_n who_o broach_v afterward_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v not_o otherwise_o wherewith_o to_o countervail_v the_o offence_n he_o give_v and_o to_o procure_v it_o the_o like_a toleration_n novatian_n at_o the_o first_o a_o stoical_a philosopher_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v always_o account_v
otherwise_o be_v most_o requisite_a wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v such_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o rash_a and_o careless_a ordain_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o friend_n to_o bestow_v some_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o ordinary_a commendation_n in_o his_o behalf_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o church_n grow_v burden_v with_o silly_a creature_n more_o than_o need_v who_o note_a baseness_n and_o insufficiency_n bring_v their_o very_a order_n itself_o into_o contempt_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la do_v cause_n institution_n to_o pass_v more_o easy_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o very_a truth_n it_o may_v be_v that_o writ_n of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la be_v for_o these_o time_n most_o necessary_a in_o the_o other_o place_n yet_o where_o law_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o show_v their_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o even_o conscienceless_a and_o wicked_a patron_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o swarm_n be_v too_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o present_v unto_o bishop_n any_o refuse_n by_o find_v so_o easy_a acceptation_n thereof_o somewhat_o they_o may_v redress_v this_o sore_a notwithstanding_o so_o strong_a impediment_n if_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v it_o indeed_o to_o heart_n &_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n content_v with_o it_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o care_n in_o admit_v who_o other_o present_v if_o that_o which_o some_o of_o yourselves_o confer_v be_v at_o any_o time_n corrupt_o bestow_v a_o foul_a and_o a_o ugly_a kind_n of_o deformity_n it_o have_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o think_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o draw_v commodity_n and_o gain_n from_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v leave_v a_o free_a bestower_n and_o that_o in_o trust_n without_o any_o other_o obligation_n than_o his_o sacred_a order_n only_o and_o that_o religious_a integrity_n which_o have_v be_v presume_v on_o in_o he_o simoniacal_a corruption_n i_o may_v not_o for_o honour_n sake_n suspect_v to_o be_v among_o man_n of_o so_o great_a place_n so_o often_o they_o do_v not_o i_o trust_v offend_v by_o sale_n as_o by_o unadvised_a gift_n of_o such_o preferment_n wherein_o that_o ancient_a canon_n shall_v special_o be_v remember_v which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o humane_a affection_n â—5_n in_o bestow_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o fault_n no_o where_o so_o hurtful_a as_o in_o bestow_v place_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o furnish_v cathedral_n church_n the_o prebendary_n and_o other_o dignity_n whereof_o be_v the_o very_a true_a successor_n of_o those_o ancient_a presbyter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o as_o counsellor_n unto_o bishop_n a_o foul_a abuse_n it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v load_v as_o some_o be_v with_o live_n in_o this_o kind_n yea_o some_o even_n of_o they_o who_o condemn_v utter_o the_o grant_n of_o any_o two_o benefice_n unto_o the_o same_o man_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a sequel_n as_o experience_n will_v soon_o show_v if_o church_n cathedral_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o residence_n of_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o virtuous_a grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a divine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prebend_n of_o every_o such_o church_n be_v give_v within_o the_o diocese_n unto_o man_n of_o worthy_a desert_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n unto_o industry_n and_o travel_n unless_o it_o seem_v also_o convenient_a to_o extend_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o learned_a in_o university_n and_o man_n of_o special_a employment_n otherwise_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o sure_o with_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v hardly_o stand_v that_o in_o any_o one_o person_n such_o favour_n be_v more_o multiply_v than_o law_n permit_v in_o those_o live_n which_o be_v with_o cure_n touch_v bishop_n visitation_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o church_n be_v know_v there_o may_v be_v for_o evil_n grow_v convenient_a remedy_n provide_v in_o due_a time_n the_o observation_n of_o church_n law_n the_o correction_n of_o fault_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o visitor_n shall_v seek_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v inquire_v of_o formal_o and_o but_o for_o custom_n sake_n fee_n and_o pension_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v seek_v and_o little_a else_o do_v by_o visitation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o end_n do_v make_v the_o action_n itself_o loathsome_a the_o good_a which_o bishop_n may_v do_v not_o only_o by_o these_o visitation_n belong_v ordinary_o to_o their_o office_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o founder_n of_o college_n have_v give_v they_o of_o special_a trust_n charge_v even_o fearful_o their_o conscience_n therewith_o the_o good_a i_o say_v which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o this_o their_o authority_n both_o within_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o well-spring_n themselves_o the_o university_n be_v plain_o such_o as_o can_v choose_v but_o add_v weight_n to_o their_o heavy_a account_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o court_n where_o nothing_o but_o singular_a integrity_n and_o justice_n shall_v prevail_v if_o palpable_a and_o gross_a corruption_n be_v find_v by_o reason_n of_o office_n so_o often_o grant_v unto_o man_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o make_v no_o account_n what_o disgrace_n do_v grow_v by_o their_o unjust_a deal_n unto_o they_o under_o who_o they_o deal_v the_o evil_a hereof_o shall_v work_v more_o than_o they_o which_o procure_v it_o do_v perhaps_o imagine_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o first_o thing_n look_v for_o be_v a_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o a_o care_n that_o in_o do_v good_a they_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n his_o countenance_n authority_n and_o place_n may_v yield_v otherwise_o what_o hear_v shall_v they_o have_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o painful_a course_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n beside_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o malign_v despise_v and_o every_o way_n oppress_v they_o let_v they_o find_v nothing_o but_o disdain_n in_o bishop_n in_o the_o enemy_n of_o present_a government_n if_o that_o way_n lift_v to_o betake_v themselves_o all_o kind_n of_o favourable_a and_o friendly_a help_n unto_o which_o part_n think_v we_o it_o likely_a that_o man_n have_v wit_n courage_n and_o stomach_n will_v incline_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n be_v the_o want_n of_o severity_n when_o need_n require_v as_o of_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n in_o bishop_n but_o touch_v this_o what_o with_o ill_a usage_n of_o their_o powe_n among_o the_o mean_a an_o what_o with_o disuage_v among_o the_o high_a sort_n they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o both_o sort_n as_o bee_n have_v lose_v their_o sting_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sithence_o any_o great_a one_o have_v feel_v or_o almost_o any_o one_o much_o fear_v the_o edge_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a severity_n which_o sometime_o hold_v lord_n and_o duke_n in_o a_o more_o religious_a awe_n then_o now_o the_o mean_a be_v able_a to_o be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n in_o who_o there_o do_v plain_o appear_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n what_o good_a may_v he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o way_n more_o than_o any_o man_n know_v how_o to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o love_v that_o which_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o be_v not_o esteem_v precious_a this_o be_v the_o very_a root_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o negligence_n in_o church-government_n most_o wretched_a be_v the_o term_n of_o man_n estate_n when_o once_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o wrechlesness_n so_o extreme_a that_o thy_o bend_v not_o their_o wit_n any_o further_a than_o only_o to_o shift_v out_o the_o present_a time_n never_o regard_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o have_v our_o predecessor_n so_o loose_o cast_v off_o from_o they_o all_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o posterity_n a_o church_n christian_n there_o have_v noâ—_n be_v about_o the_o regiment_n whereof_o we_o shall_v need_v at_o this_o day_n to_o strive_v it_o be_v the_o barbarous_a affection_n of_o nero_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o imperial_a seat_n he_o can_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o content_v to_o see_v in_o case_n he_o may_v also_o have_v see_v it_o accompany_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o affection_n not_o more_o intolerable_a than_o they_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o every_o body_n politic_n have_v some_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v only_o true_a truth_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n whereby_o a_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n we_o here_o mean_v true_a religion_n in_o gross_a and_o not_o according_a to_o every_o particular_a for_o they_o which_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n do_v sever_v from_o the_o truth_n may_v nevertheless_o true_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o old_a so_o many_o politic_a society_n establish_v through_o the_o world_n only_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v be_v that_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o such_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n as_o do_v in_o religion_n hold_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o politic_a society_n it_o do_v maintain_v religion_n as_o a_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n import_v only_o a_o society_n of_o man_n first_o unite_v into_o some_o public_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o second_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a question_n import_v not_o only_o a_o maltitude_n of_o man_n so_o unite_v and_o so_o distinguihe_v but_o also_o further_o the_o same_o divide_v necessary_o and_o perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o politic_a society_n as_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o christian_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v too_o corporation_n independent_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o hold_v that_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n triangle_n the_o base_a do_v differ_v from_o the_o side_n thereof_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o line_n be_v both_o a_o base_a and_o also_o a_o side_n aside_o simple_o a_o base_a if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o under-lye_a the_o rest_n so_o albeit_o property_n and_o action_n of_o one_o do_v cause_n the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n quality_n and_o function_n of_o another_o sort_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o multitude_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a multitude_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o no_o person_n appertain_v to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o other_o contrariwise_o unless_o they_o against_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o both_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n of_o which_o two_o one_o comprehend_v always_o person_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o other_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o king_n with_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v government_n not_o of_o this_o corporation_n but_o of_o another_o divide_v from_o it_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o these_o two_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v uphold_v they_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a separation_n which_o clean_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n deal_n with_o both_o we_o of_o natural_a but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v in_o both_o bear_v principal_a sway_n the_o cause_n of_o common_a receive_v error_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v especial_o two_o one_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v true_a religion_n live_v in_o such_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n retain_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o several_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o proper_a affair_n and_o action_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o opinion_n have_v thereby_o grow_v that_o even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o this_o be_v it_o which_o deceive_v allen_n in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n when_o nero_n bear_v rule_v even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n dominion_n the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n without_o dependence_n and_o so_o ought_v she_o to_o have_v among_o heathen_n or_o with_o christian_n another_o occasion_n of_o which_o misconceit_n be_v that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o other_o affair_n and_o have_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n spiritual_a person_n choose_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o by_o which_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n 16._o and_o person_n therein_o employ_v from_o temporal_a the_o error_n of_o personal_a separation_n always_o necessary_a between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v strengthen_v itself_o for_o of_o every_o politic_a society_n that_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n say_v namely_o that_o the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o live_v nor_o the_o duty_n so_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n as_o for_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o 7_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n of_o man_n so_o humane_a society_n be_v much_o more_o to_o care_v for_o that_o which_o tend_v proper_o to_o the_o soul_n estate_n then_o for_o such_o temporal_a thing_n which_o the_o life_n have_v need_n of_o other_o proof_n there_o need_v none_o to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o all_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v first_o for_o so_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n thing_n spiritual_a ought_v above_o temporal_a be_v seek_v for_o and_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o chief_a be_v religion_n for_o this_o cause_n person_n and_o thing_n employ_v peculiar_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v spiritual_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v their_o spiritual_a law_n and_o cause_n and_o affair_n always_o sever_v from_o their_o 1._o temporal_a neither_o do_v this_o make_v two_o independent_a estate_n among_o they_o god_n by_o reveal_v true_a religion_n sioth_v make_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o so_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o special_a consideration_n law_n not_o only_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o thereby_o distract_v it_o into_o several_a independent_a community_n but_o institute_v several_a function_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a community_n some_o reason_n therefore_o must_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o great_a store_n of_o word_n in_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o office_n be_v distinguish_v office_n neither_o that_o which_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o antiquity_n use_v by_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o oppose_v the_o common-weal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n be_v always_o distinct_a for_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o common-weal_n do_v differ_v in_o not_o the_o question_n we_o strive_v for_o but_o our_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o kind_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o whether_o as_o under_o heathen_a king_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o she_o own_o affair_n within_o herself_o without_o depend_v
where_o once_o he_o dwell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v christ_n may_v be_v first_o conceive_v and_o then_o cast_v out_o how_o do_v s._n peter_n term_v it_o immortal_a 1._o how_o do_v st._n john_n affirm_v 9_o it_o abide_v if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n may_v be_v give_v and_o take_v away_o how_o be_v it_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o redemption_n 14._o how_o do_v it_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o the_o man_n which_o be_v once_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o once_o do_v believe_v the_o foundation_n must_v needs_o believe_v the_o foundation_n forever_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v he_o ever_o direct_o deny_v it_o faith_n hold_v the_o direct_a affirmation_n the_o direct_a negation_n so_o long_o as_o faith_n continue_v be_v exclude_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o day_n holy_a may_v to_o morrow_n forsake_v his_o holiness_n and_o become_v impure_a as_o a_o friend_n may_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v make_v a_o enemy_n as_o hope_n may_v wither_v so_o say_v may_v die_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v grace_n may_v be_v extinguish_v they_o which_o believe_v may_v be_v quite_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n sol._n the_o case_n be_v clear_a long_a experience_n have_v make_v this_o manifest_a it_o need_v no_o proof_n i_o grant_v we_o be_v apt_a prone_a and_o ready_a to_o forsake_v god_n but_o be_v god_n as_o ready_a to_o forsake_v we_o our_o mind_n be_v changeable_a be_v his_o so_o likewise_o who_o god_n have_v justify_v have_v not_o christ_n assure_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n to_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o give_v they_o than_o if_o they_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o abide_v in_o love_n and_o holiness_n 23._o our_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n effectual_o call_v 10._o and_o true_o gather_v into_o his_o fold_n i_o give_v untothem_a eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n in_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o he_o promise_v no_o doubt_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n as_o also_o from_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v every_o error_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n every_o fearful_a cogitation_n unto_o hope_n unto_o love_n every_o straggle_a inordinate_a desire_n unto_o holiness_n every_o blemish_n wherewith_o either_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o our_o life_n be_v stain_v but_o heresy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ebion_n gerinthus_fw-la and_o other_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o bend_v themselves_o both_o by_o word_n and_o also_o by_o writing_n that_o repine_a discouragement_n of_o heart_n which_o tempt_v god_n whereof_o we_o have_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o a_o pattern_n coldness_n such_o as_o that_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n soul_n sin_n know_v to_o be_v express_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o noah_n monasses_n david_n solomon_n and_o peter_n commit_v these_o be_v each_o in_o their_o kind_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a virtue_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o salvation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n but_o infidelity_n extreme_a despair_n hatred_n of_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n obduration_n in_o sin_n can_v stand_v where_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o sanctity_n even_o as_o cold_a in_o the_o low_a degree_n can_v be_v where_o heat_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v find_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o although_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n no_o man_n live_v which_o sin_v not_o and_o in_o the_o second_o as_o perfect_a as_o any_o do_v live_v may_v sin_v yet_o since_o the_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n â—_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v which_o seed_n be_v a_o sure_a preservative_n against_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o three_o suit_n great_a and_o clear_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o thing_n than_o of_o this_o that_o from_o such_o sin_n god_n shall_v preserve_v the_o righteous_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n for_o ever_o direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_a infidelity_n where_o faith_n be_v enter_v there_o infidelity_n be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v therefore_o by_o he_o which_o have_v once_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v direct_o deny_v do_v not_o peter_n do_v not_o marcellinus_n do_v not_o other_o both_o direct_o deny_v christ_n after_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o again_o believe_v after_o they_o have_v deny_v no_o doubt_n as_o they_o confess_v in_o word_n who_o condemnation_n be_v nevertheless_o their_o not_o believe_v for_o example_n we_o have_v judas_n so_o likewisewise_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o heart_n who_o condemnation_n without_o repentance_n be_v their_o not_o confess_v although_o therefore_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o who_o faith_n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v do_v not_o by_o denial_n sin_n the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a abnegation_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o their_o faith_n have_v clear_o fail_v yet_o because_o they_o sin_v notorious_o and_o grievous_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o purpose_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n shall_v as_o he_o do_v touch_v their_o heart_n with_o true_a unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o life_n who_o sin_n have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n touch_v the_o point_n therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v safe_o set_v down_o that_o if_o the_o justify_v err_v as_o he_o may_v and_o never_o come_v to_o understand_v his_o error_n god_n do_v save_v he_o through_o general_a repentance_n but_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n he_o call_v he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o actual_a repentance_n but_o from_o infidelity_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a direct_a denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n he_o preserve_v he_o by_o special_a providence_n for_o ever_o whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o those_o galatian_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o teacher_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v great_o confession_n change_v both_o in_o persuasion_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o galatian_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o now_o the_o galatian_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n for_o that_o through_o error_n they_o wander_v although_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o through_o error_n they_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o perilous_a opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v perilous_a even_o in_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o only_o as_o a_o error_n because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n by_o consequent_a but_o in_o they_o which_o obstinate_o maintain_v it_o i_o can_v think_v it_o less_o than_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o err_v of_o ignorance_n retain_v nevertheless_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o truth_n and_o they_o which_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v lay_v open_a persist_v in_o the_o stubborn_a defence_n of_o their_o blindness_n heretical_a defender_n froward_a and_o stiff-necked_a teacher_n of_o circumcision_n the_o bless_a apostle_n call_v dog_n silly_a man_n who_o be_v seduce_v to_o think_v they_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o pity_v he_o take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o love_o embrace_v he_o kiss_v and_o with_o more_o than_o fatherly_a tenderness_n do_v so_o temper_n qualify_v and_o correct_v the_o speech_n he_o use_v towards_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v easy_o discern_v whether_o do_v most_o abound_v the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o to_o their_o godly_a
and_o use_v all_o man_n as_o brethren_n both_o near_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o suppose_v christ_n to_o love_v they_o tender_o so_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o join_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o the_o one_o doth-warrantize_n unto_o we_o their_o faith_n the_o other_o their_o love_n till_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o term_v they_o as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o separate_v themselves_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v by_o we_o but_o by_o their_o own_o do_n man_n do_v separate_v themselves_o either_o by_o heresy_n schism_n or_o apostasy_n if_o they_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o faith_n which_o then_o they_o be_v just_o suppose_v to_o do_v when_o they_o froward_o oppugn_v any_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n heresy_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n if_o they_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v in_o one_o as_o they_o do_v which_o wilful_o forsake_v all_o external_a communion_n with_o saint_n in_o holy_a exercise_n pure_o and_o orderly_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o schism_n scism_n if_o they_o willing_o cast_v off_o and_o utter_o forsake_v both_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o all_o religion_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o plain_a apostasy_n and_o saint_n jude_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o departure_n apostasy_n which_o by_o apostasy_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o separate_v themselves_o note_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o constraint_n of_o other_o which_o force_v they_o to_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o fear_v of_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o whereat_o their_o heart_n do_v fail_v it_o be_v not_o grief_n of_o torment_n whereof_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v they_o no_o they_o voluntary_o do_v separate_v themselves_o with_o a_o full_o settle_v and_o altogether_o determine_v purpose_n never_o to_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n but_o to_o bend_v all_o their_o counsel_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o raze_v out_o their_o memorial_n from_o among_o they_o 12._o now_o because_o that_o by_o such_o example_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n be_v harden_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a brethren_n also_o much_o trouble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o these_o backslider_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n lest_o any_o man_n have_v a_o overween_n of_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v overmuch_o amaze_v and_o offend_v at_o their_o fall_n for_o simple_a man_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v their_o spirit_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o apostasy_n thus_o to_o reason_n with_o themselves_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o mean_v this_o apostasy_n and_o unconstrained_a departure_n why_o do_v his_o servant_n so_o willing_o forsake_v he_o babe_n be_v not_o deceive_v his_o servant_n forsake_v he_o not_o they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o be_v among_o his_o servant_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o servant_n they_o have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o child_n they_o be_v among_o we_o not_o of_o we_o say_v john_n and_o saint_n jude_n prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o judge_v of_o wheat_n by_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v scatter_v from_o among_o it_o have_v the_o child_n no_o bread_n because_o the_o dog_n have_v not_o taste_v it_o be_v christian_n deceive_v of_o that_o salvation_n they_o look_v for_o because_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v no_o christian_n what_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o principal_a upholder_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o which_o know_v that_o angel_n have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n although_o if_o these_o man_n have_v be_v of_o we_o indeed_o o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n estate_n they_o have_v stand_v sure_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o their_o place_n wherein_o now_o we_o marvel_v not_o at_o their_o departure_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v we_o prejudice_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o since_o they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n child_n abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o 13._o it_o behove_v you_o therefore_o great_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o you_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a child_n or_o no_o child_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o presume_v not_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o judgement_n upon_o other_o and_o rash_o as_o our_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n do_v lead_v we_o so_o to_o determine_v of_o this_o man_n he_o be_v sincere_a or_o of_o that_o man_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n except_o by_o their_o fall_v away_o they_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v for_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o judge_v another_o before_o the_o time_n judge_v thyself_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o infallible_a evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n give_v true_a and_o righteous_a sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o can_v examine_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n we_o may_v our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v it_o say_v st._n john_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n i_o trust_v belove_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n because_o our_o spirit_n do_v bear_v we_o record_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o 14._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o to_o tell_v who_o you_o be_v as_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o body_n to_o judge_v where_o you_o sit_v or_o in_o what_o place_n you_o stand_v for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n you_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o evil_a work_n christ_n have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o umblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n collos._n 1_o and_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o colossian_n you_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n if_o we_o can_v make_v this_o account_n with_o ourselves_o i_o be_v in_o time_n past_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n i_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v i_o even_o when_o i_o be_v dead_a have_v quicken_v i_o in_o christ._n i_o be_v fierce_a heady_a proud_a high-minded_a but_o god_n have_v make_v i_o like_o the_o child_n that_o be_v new_o wean_v i_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n i_o follow_v greedy_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o present_a world_n i_o esteem_v he_o that_o erect_v a_o stage_n or_o theatre_n more_o than_o solomon_n which_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o haâ—p_n viol._n timbrel_n and_o pipe_n men-singer_n and_o women-singer_n be_v at_o my_o feast_n it_o be_v my_o felicity_n to_o see_v my_o child_n dance_v before_o i_o i_o say_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o vanity_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v thou_o in_o my_o soul_n all_o which_o thing_n now_o be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o they_o now_o i_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n now_o i_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n now_o i_o find_v more_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o the_o worldly-minded-man_n when_o his_o wheat_n and_o oil_n do_v much_o abound_v
the_o lord_n building_n and_o as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o it_o be_v forbid_v you_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n in_o public_a assembly_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v inquisitive_a in_o thing_n concern_v this_o building_n which_o be_v of_o god_n with_o your_o husband_n and_o friend_n at_o home_n not_o as_o delilah_n with_o samson_n but_o as_o sarah_n with_o abraham_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v whilst_o you_o do_v well_o and_o build_v yourselves_o 13._o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o exhortation_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v ourselves_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v namely_o wherein_o we_o must_v be_v build_v this_o prescription_n stand_v also_o upon_o two_o point_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v and_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v our_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a faith_n 14._o the_o thing_n prescribe_v be_v faith_n for_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o link_n if_o you_o pull_v the_o first_o you_o draw_v the_o rest_n and_o as_o in_o a_o ladder_n of_o many_o staff_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o low_a all_o hope_n of_o ascend_v unto_o the_o high_a will_v be_v remove_v so_o because_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v hang_v upon_o this_o believe_v and_o because_o the_o last_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o he_o glorifi_v none_o but_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v nor_o justify_v any_o but_o who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o a_o true_a effectual_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o st._n jude_n exhort_v we_o to_o build_v ourselves_o mention_v here_o express_o only_a faith_n as_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v edify_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o building_n 4._o 15._o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v write_v whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o god_n dwell_v and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o habitation_n be_v great_a it_o prevail_v against_o satan_n it_o conquer_v sin_n it_o have_v death_n in_o cerision_n neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v throw_v it_o down_o it_o lead_v the_o world_n captive_a and_o bring_v every_o enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o to_o confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o all_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o 16._o the_o strength_n of_o every_o building_n which_o be_v of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o any_o man_n arm_n or_o leg_n it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o samson_n lay_v only_o in_o his_o hair_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n not_o as_o if_o this_o bare_a action_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a in_o itself_o as_o of_o itself_o to_o make_v we_o unconquerable_a and_o invincible_a like_a stone_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o building_n for_o ever_o and_o fall_v not_o out_o no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v by_o which_o we_o stand_v sure_a as_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n he_o be_v a_o wiseman_n which_o have_v build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o good_a foundation_n and_o no_o doubt_n his_o house_n will_v stand_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o stand_v very_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o bear_v it_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o our_o father_n who_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 9_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o peer_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v build_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o the_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n do_v follow_v they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o this_o that_o be_v build_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o graft_v into_o he_o as_o into_o a_o olive_n we_o receive_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o fatness_n from_o he_o but_o also_o that_o this_o strength_n and_o fatness_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v high-minded_a and_o not_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o a_o reverend_a tremble_a and_o holy_a fear_n for_o if_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o of_o thy_o faith_n know_v this_o that_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n his_o apostle_n choose_v not_o he_o that_o israel_n follow_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n and_o that_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n 11._o but_o the_o root_n thou_o so_o that_o every_o heart_n must_v thus_o think_v and_o every_o tongue_n must_v thus_o speak_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o nor_o unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n only_o only_o to_o thy_o name_n belong_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o every_o temple_n which_o be_v of_o god_n this_o exclude_v all_o boast_n and_o vaunt_v of_o our_o faith_n 2._o 17._o but_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o careless_a to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v man_n soul_n from_o death_n but_o not_o except_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v upon_o samson_n and_o make_v he_o strong_a to_o tear_v a_o lion_n as_o a_o man_n will_v rend_v a_o kid_n but_o his_o strength_n forsake_v he_o and_o he_o become_v like_o other_o man_n when_o the_o razor_n have_v touch_v his_o head_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v the_o promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o take_v away_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o their_o strength_n forsake_v they_o be_v they_o not_o like_v unto_o other_o man_n 18._o if_o you_o desire_v yet_o far_o to_o know_v how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n if_o i_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o sheep_n use_v ox_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v since_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n till_o this_o hour_n be_v of_o my_o foundation_n if_o i_o break_v my_o very_a heart_n with_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o wear_v out_o my_o tongue_n with_o preach_v if_o i_o sacrifice_v my_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v no_o faith_n all_o this_o avail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n faith_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 19_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o no_o build_n of_o ourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v available_a or_o profitable_a unto_o we_o except_o we_o be_v edify_v and_o build_v in_o faith_n what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v about_o for_o long_a proof_n look_v upon_o israel_n once_o the_o very_a choose_a and_o peculiar_a of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o